The Amazing Son In Law

Early morning in Aurous Hill. Cynthia Wade, who had lost at least a dozen pounds, walked out of the dark alley empty-handed. Five minutes ago, Don Albert's men opened her door and told her that she could leave. At that moment, Cynthia Wade cried bitterly. She had been fed up with Aurous Hill, a cold, shabby, dark and humid city village. She stayed in this tattered place for so many days, and there was a cheap musty smell all over her body, which made her feel sick all the time. She could leave early, but Charlie delayed her for several days for no reason, and then added seven days to the original deadline. In fact, if you count it, it's past early morning, which means it's overtime again. However, this time Cynthia Wade had learned well, and he dared not yell at Charlie, or even the servants who guarded her. Therefore, at the moment of getting permission, she almost didn't even think about it, and went straight out. After running out, she realized that she didn't know where to go so late. She wants to return to Eastcliff immediately, but there can be no flights at this time. If her private plane is transferred from Eastcliff, it will take at least two or three hours, so where will she go in these two or three hours?

Thinking of this, she immediately called Isaac Cameron. She felt that Isaac Cameron also had a private jet in Aurous Hill, and she could directly ask Isaac Cameron to send him back. However, what she didn't expect was that Isaac Cameron's mobile phone was turned off. Isaac Cameron knew that Don Albert was going to release Cynthia Wade tonight, so he set his phone to do not disturb mode long ago. In this Do Not Disturb mode, only Charlie can get through his phone, and any other number calling him will not go through.

Cynthia could not get through, she angrily said: "Damn Isaac Cameron, bI bet your phone is off because you are deliberately avoiding me!"

Cynthia Wade has no time to be angry with Isaac Cameron now. The most important thing for her now is to quickly return to Eastcliff. So she sent a video call to her father, Lord Wade. At this time, the old man had already fallen asleep, and when he received the video, he answered a little sleepily: "

Cynthia, what's the matter so late?" Cynthia Wade cried and said, "Dad! Charlie, that little bastard, finally let me out, but I can’t go back to Eastcliff now. Isaac Cameron’s mobile phone is also turned off. You can quickly arrange a plane for me to pick me up..."

Lord Wade said, "Charlie has let you go? Then take a taxi to the airport, and I will arrange a plane to pick you up."

Cynthia Wade choked up: "Dad! You shouldn't make me take a taxi to the airport. I’ve never taken a taxi before. The taxi is trashy. A car is worth less than the four tires on my car, and everyone in it is worthless. It’s dirty just to sit in."

Lord Wade said helplessly: "Cynthia! You have lived in a dirty and messy village for so many days now. Are you afraid of taking a taxi?"

Cynthia cried: "Dad! I came to Aurous Hill according to your request this time, but I really have eaten all the hardships I have never experienced in my life..."

Lord Wade also had a headache, and said, "Okay. It's alright, if you have anything to say, say it straight. A person of your age shouldn’t be crying. Don't cry at all, and crying won't solve any problems."

After that, he yawned and said weakly: "Hey, I’m too sleepy. At my very old age, it will have too much impact on my body if I don’t sleep well, so I won’t say any more. You can take a taxi to the airport and I will sleep."

Although Cynthia Wade feels wronged, there was nothing she could do. So she simply said: "Then dad, you can don’t forget to send a plane before you go to sleep..."

Lord Wade said tiredly, "You don’t need to call me for such a trivial matter as dispatching a plane. You can call Stephen Thompson and let him arrange it. "

When Cynthia Wade heard this, she felt even more aggrieved. "Of course I know that this kind of thing can be done directly to Stephen Thompson. But the reason why I went to the old man directly was to be pitiful in front of him. This can also change the old man's impression of Charlie. Besides, the old man knows that I have suffered such a grievance in Aurous Hill, and he will definitely give me some compensation. Unexpectedly, the old man doesn't value me so much..." Cynthia Wade thought. She was dissatisfied, but didn't dare to continue to mess with the old man at this time.

She was about to say goodnight to the old man and ended the video as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, the landline on the bedside of the old man suddenly rang. The landline at the head of the old man's bed is his emergency communication line. Only when a major incident occurs and the old man is already resting, the subordinates who report the matter will find the old man through this dedicated line. At this time, Lord Wade also realized that something important might happen, so he put down the video and picked up the landline directly and asked, "What happened?"

On the phone, Stephen Thompson blurted out, "Master! Just received the news. James, the second child of the Banks Family, went to Aurous Hill tonight, he disappeared in Aurous Hill!"

"What?!" Lord Wade, who was tired a second before, sat up and asked excitedly: "James disappeared in Aurous Hill?! Really?!"

Stephen Thompson said: "It's true! The Banks Family sent a lot of people to Aurous Hill overnight, just to carpet the whereabouts of James!"

Lord Wade suddenly became extremely excited, he laughed "Great! Really great! His first son went to Australia, another missing in Aurous Hill. The old man is down by two sons! His strength will be cut in half!" Then, He couldn't help sighing: "James must have been done in by Charlie! In the whole Aurous Hill, he has this kind of strength and this kind of courage!"

Stephen Thompson said, "Master, there is no clear evidence yet. It must be Young Master Wade."

Lord Wade smiled very confidently: "It must be him! It must be him! It can be no other person besides him!"

After speaking, Lord Wade said again: "Charlie Wade dares to take the second son of the Banks family! He is like a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers!"

On the phone, Stephen Thompson solemnly said: "Master Charlie Wade is the son of Bruce! Someone has long said that Bruce has the destiny of the real dragon, Master Charlie, He is the son of Bruce, so he is not a newborn calf, he is... he is a dragon!"

Lord Wade laughed and said, "Yes, yes! He is the son of Bruce! Just like his father. There is one of a kind!"

Lord Wade said excitedly: "With Charlie here, the Wade family's take off is just around the corner! Just around the corner!"

Cynthia Wade, still on the call, was shocked when she heard this. She has no energy to feel sad for the excitement of her father now. She was completely shocked by what Charlie did. She was shocked to the core, and she was also terrified: "Charlie...Is this guy crazy?! He even dares to move against James Banks?! That's the second son of the Banks Family! This guy does not even give any face to James Banks! What could I even do to make him pay for the humiliation he made to me?!"

Lord Wade at this time has no extra energy to take care of Cynthia.

Now he is extremely excited, and there is only one thought in his mind: "The Banks Family has suffered heavy blows one after another, and the opportunity for the Wade family to surpass the Banks Family is near!"

At this point, he immediately said to Stephen Thompson: "We must closely follow the movements of the entire Banks Family, and at the same time, secretly send more manpower to Aurous Hill, just in case, if they find Charlie, we must not stand by and watch!"

Stephen Thompson immediately said, "Yes master, I will arrange it!" After speaking, Stephen Thompson said again: "Master, or I can go there in person!"

Lord Wade said seriously: "You still don't need to go, your identity is more sensitive, if you go to Aurous Hill at this time, The Banks Family will think that this matter has something to do with us, so you just stand still in Eastcliff, join me, and watch the changes."

"Yes!" Stephen Thompson hurriedly agreed and said, "Master, what else do you have for me?"

Lord Wade asked: "You will inform others now. I will have a meeting in 20 minutes. In addition, if there is any movement in Aurous Hill, you must report to me immediately!"

"Yes master!"

Lord Wade hung up the phone. Cynthia, still on the call spoke up and said: "Dad...what should I do..."

Lord Wade realized that the video call with Cynthia had not been hung up, so he said: "Aren't you able to handle this? Just call Steven and ask him to arrange a plane to pick you up."

After that, Lord Wade remembered something and blurted out: "By the way, Charlie let the people under him release you, right? Then you didn't see him in person?"

"No..." Cynthia said angrily.

Lord Wade gave a hum, and said, "You can call Charlie and tell him that you are leaving. You can also call him to apologize for the offense before."

Cynthia was dumbfounded: "What?! Dad! He treated me so badly, you want me to apologize to him? He detained me in Aurous Hill for weeks! How was I causing him trouble?!"

Lord Wade said coldly: "Your character really needs to be changed. When you go to Aurous Hill this time, there are problems with many things. It is only reasonable that you apologize to Charlie. The impression left behind is very bad. This may cause a big obstacle to his return to our Wade family in the future. If you don't want to let go of this and you want to damage our relations with Charlie then I will not forgive you! "

Cynthia almost collapsed. But when she heard Lord Wade's tone just now, she knew that if she didn't do it, the old man would definitely not forgive her. So she could only say angrily: "Okay... I'll call him..."

"Good." Lord Wade nodded in satisfaction, and said: "I am ready to go to the meeting. Good day."

After speaking, the old man hung up the video. While wiping away her tears, Cynthia went to find Charlie's mobile phone number and called him. At this moment, Charlie was editing the video, and Cynthia’s phone number suddenly came up. He couldn't help frowning, hesitated for a moment, then answered the phone.

"Hello. "

Cynthia was even more angry when he heard Charlie's cold voice, but she didn't dare to say anything cross, so she could only smile and say, "Charlie, it’s your aunt..."

Charlie Asked coldly: "What's the matter?"

Cynthia hurriedly said: "I called to apologize to you... I came to Aurous Hill because I didn't know how to deal with things. It caused you a lot of trouble and made you angry. I hope you can forgive me this time." After that, she said: "Also, I am going back to Eastcliff tonight. My stay here has really caused you trouble."

Charlie didn't expect that his aunt would call and apologize to him. Moreover, it was after she had recovered her freedom. It stands to reason that his aunt is unlikely to really know her mistake and repent.

If you make this call before you regain your freedom, 80% chance that it is to be let out. However, after she regained her freedom, she called to apologize, which is really incredible. Maybe it was the old man who forced her to apologize. But Charlie didn’t bother to pay much mind to her, after all, the video he is working on is much more important, so he said lightly:. "I hope you will be able to be humble and not be so arrogant. Do better. Look out for yourself." After saying this he hung up the phone.

On the other side of the phone, Cynthia gritted her teeth and stomped her feet while secretly muttering: "Boy, your time is coming, I will get even sooner or later!"

...

Charlie hung up Cynthia ‘s call and continued editing the video. At this moment, he received a news feed. When he looked at the title, he couldn't help laughing immediately.

The title is: "The Banks Group suffered a series of disaster. Following the disappearance of Deana and Zara Banks, James Banks, the vice president of the Banks Group, was also kidnapped in Aurous Hill!"

Charlie clicked on this headline curiously, and found this news, which was about James's kidnapping and disappearance in Aurous Hill. In addition, the news writer also speculated that there must be an extremely powerful company, family, or organization that is deliberately launching an attack against the Banks Family. First, Deana and Zara were kidnapped, and now it was James who evaporated from the world. All of this came quickly to the Banks Family! He urged the majority of people to discern the truth and never be misled by those who deliberately discredit the Banks Family on the Internet. He also kept saying that everything will eventually be uncovered, and the black hands behind the scenes will eventually surface and accept legal sanctions. Originally, some people did not believe that the Banks Family was really innocent. However, when they saw the news that James was also missing in Aurous Hill, they changed their views.

In their view, this must be that someone was deliberately attacking the Banks Family. The Banks Family is really in a bad spot. Lord Banks’ daughter-in-law, granddaughter, and son have been kidnapped one after another, life or death is uncertain, and they have been framed and blamed for the murder of their daughter-in-law and granddaughter… Within a short time, the district is full of sympathy and support for the Banks Family.

When Charlie saw this, a smile appeared on his face. In his opinion, the more the Banks Family desperately seized every opportunity to save face, the harder the fall would be.

However, this old dog Lord Banks is really a contemporary hero. Xion said that he could sell the granddaughter and Deana, the daughter-in-law, said that he could kill. Now that his own son is missing, he has not forgotten to take this opportunity to wash the ground for the Banks Family. However, he must have never imagined that all these efforts he made will not only help the Banks Family to reverse public opinion, but will make the Banks Family's fall worse!

He took ten minutes to edit all the videos. In the past ten minutes, the Banks Family has bought almost all of the media platforms and madly pushed the press release just now. The public opinion on the Internet has completely supported the Banks Family. Charlie unhurriedly opened TikTok at this time, and uploaded the edited video.

He titled the video: "The Kidnapping Case of Aurous Hill Treasure Pavilion and the Unknown Case of the Forbidden Mountain Tunnel Car Accident!"

At this moment, the whole internet is sympathetic to the Banks Family's experience, and at the same time, we can't wait to find out the behind-the-scenes as soon as possible, so that the whole case can be revealed. However, at the moment, neither the Banks Family, the police, nor the majority of people can find any really valuable clues. Therefore, as long as any so-called clues are released on the Internet, countless people will immediately watch.

After the video of Charlie was sent out, because the title mentioned the big secret, it immediately attracted many users to click. It doesn't matter if you look at it, the entire video is clearly and intuitively displayed in front of the audience. In the beginning, it was the scene of a tragic car accident. Tate Landry died, Deana and Zara were seriously injured, and their lives were unclear. Immediately afterwards, John Garrett introduced himself to the camera. He said the shocking secret that shocked everyone!

It turned out that the reason why Deana and Zara were kidnapped by Tate Landry was not accidental at all. All of this was instructed by Lord Banks, the old man of the Banks Family! The reason is that he was very dissatisfied with Deana's divorce from his son, and was even more angry about her coming to Aurous Hill to participate in the auction. He even killed his granddaughter! Seeing this, the people couldn't help but have a strong sense of disgust towards Lord Banks.

At this time, Charlie with his voice changed asked a question in the video. Charlie asked him why Lord Banks, an old dog, had created such a terrible incident for the little trouble in his family. At this time, everyone remembered that Tate Landry tied up explosives, rushed into the treasure pavilion, and shot several hostages. He was completely instigated by Lord Banks! Not only were several innocent hostages killed in vain because of Lord Banks's conspiracy. More importantly, the safety of hundreds of people was threatened by Tate Landry's explosives! It Almost almost led to an extremely tragic event!

And behind this, it turned out to be Lord Banks's idea! Immediately afterwards, everyone saw James's video again. James, who was embarrassed, confessed to the camera that the old dog Lord Banks not only killed Deana and Zara, but also Xion before them. She was also the cause of Lord Banks! What's even more outrageous is that Lord Banks, an old dog, has harmed his granddaughter and pushed Zayne out of the family. He is simply inhumane! In an instant, all the people who saw this video were irritated by Lord Banks's shameless behavior. These people suddenly became part of the fission propaganda and forwarded this explosive video to all their relatives and friends around them. In an instant, the traffic of this video skyrocketed! In just 10 minutes, tens of millions of people have watched this video. The trend of public opinion on the Internet immediately changed 360 degrees.

People used all the vicious words they could think of on the Internet to curse the old dog Lord Banks. The police were distressed because they couldn't find any relevant clues. After they discovered this video, they were immediately angry. Just an hour ago, the public relations director of the Banks Group made a special call, urging the police to solve the case as soon as possible, give the Banks Family an explanation, and rescue the three missing Banks Family as soon as possible.

The police also felt the pressure, because after all, the Banks Family is the most powerful family in the country. As a result, it was unexpected that three members of the family disappeared in Aurous Hill one after another. The pressure on the Aurous Hill police was comparable to that of Tokyo during the turmoil in the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. But they couldn't think of it, just when they tried their best to solve the case, suddenly such a video broke out!

It turns out that this whole thing is just a case where the the Banks Family is shouting to catch the criminal but they are the culprit! The Banks kept saying that the police should solve the case as soon as possible, so as to give them an explanation. In fact, they were behind the scenes behind all these bloody crimes! Aurous Hill Police immediately reported the situation to the higher authorities and required the higher authorities to severely investigate and deal with it.

At this moment, Lord Banks, who was exhausted, just fell asleep. A rapid knock on the door awakened him from his dream.

"Master! Master! Something happened !" The one who shouted outside the door was the chief butler of the Banks Family.

Lord Banks opened his eyes suddenly and sat up from the bed. At this moment, his heart was very nervous, because everything that happened today was almost completely out of control for him, so that even his son was still missing, so he was afraid that he would suddenly have some other bad news. He got up in a hurry, put on a nightgown, stepped to the door and opened it.

Outside the door, the butler's face was pale, and his face was covered with fine beads of sweat. He could see that he was in a state of high tension and fear. Lord Banks shook his head, seeing the posture of the butler, knowing that something very serious must have happened.

So he hurriedly asked: "What's wrong?!"

The butler said without tears: "Master...just a few minutes ago, someone posted a video on TikTok. This video was of John Garrett and James..."

"What?!" When Lord Banks heard that the video was shot of John Garrett and his second son James, he was panicked! Both John Garrett and James are missing, and there are no valuable clues yet. At that time, a video related to the two of them exposed on the Internet is definitely not good!

So he hurriedly asked: "What video?! Let me see it!"

The butler tremblingly took out his mobile phone, opened TikTok, and played the video that had close to 100 million views. When he saw the scene of the car accident, Lord Banks panicked! When John Garrett said in front of the camera, it was Lord Banks who wanted Deana killed, Lord Banks's face was as pale as paper! He had already lost control of his emotions, and screamed: "Who did this...who did this?! Who did it?! I...I want to kill him! Kill his family!"

The steward said falteringly : "Master, you...you must watch the rest..." Lord Banks swallowed subconsciously and continued to look. At this time, John Garrett pushed Zara's death to Lord Banks' head in front of the camera. Lord Banks was furious instantly!

"What nonsense?! When did I want to kill Zara?! Son of a bitch! I keep him for so many years, he even betrayed me! I really want him cut to pieces! The person behind the video must be the one who opposes me behind the scenes. I will find him no matter what, and kill him soon!"

The housekeeper said, "Master, James is also in the hands of this mysterious man!"

As soon as his voice fell, the video switched to James's part. James in the picture is so miserable. He is a fifty-year-old middle-aged fat man, his body was stripped down to only a pair of pants, his body was poured over with cold water, and his head was still covered with ice. And his expression is full of fear and pleading, there is no slightest aura of the second son of the Banks Family, it is completely a middle-aged waste.

Lord Banks couldn't help feeling a little distressed. After all, he was his own son, and after the eldest son was abandoned by himself, the second son became the best candidate for heir in his mind. Seeing him being tortured in this way, Lord Banks naturally felt a deep feeling of distress. However, when James in the video spoke, Lord Banks's distress for him disappeared without a trace! After a while, he exploded like an erupting active volcano, roaring furiously: "This beast! He sold his father! I...I..."

Because Lord Banks was so angry, he couldnt keep his breath and he fell to one side in a daze.

The housekeeper hurriedly stepped forward and held him up, and said, "Master, how are you doing? Are you okay?"

Lord Banks was so angry that he couldn't even speak, and the housekeeper saw him in this state. Out of the intercom, he shouted: "The doctor, the master is not feeling well now, come here!"

Lord Banks breathed quickly , and said with difficulty: "Hurry...hurry up and help me sit on the sofa. ....." The butler hurriedly helped him, and carefully helped him to the sofa. At this time, the family doctor also rushed over, holding an oxygen bag and quick-acting stress pill in his hand. The doctor and the housekeeper together, after Lord Banks took the stress Pills, he inhaled oxygen again, which made his condition a little better.

Lord Banks was full of anger at this time. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and cursed: "This is because someone deliberately tried to destroy the Banks Family! Someone deliberately wants me dead!"

The housekeeper hurriedly said: "Master , Don’t worry about it, your body is the most important thing anyway, but don’t get angry..."

Lord Banks said in anguish: "I’m over, I’m over! This video, Not only did he announce the affairs of Xion and Deana, but he also held the black pot of Zara on me. Moreover, Tate Landry’s account of tying explosives and rushing into the treasure pavilion to hold hostages was also counted on my head, this is... This is to make me a public enemy of the whole people!"

Thinking of this, Lord Banks was desperate! he knows too well the Chinese people's hatred and hatred quality and character. Those stars in the entertainment industry who have all kinds of bad deeds are shunned by the whole country. What more is going to happen to him? What if you have money? ? In front of the people, the richer you are, the less you can be arrogant and do whatever you want! Although the Banks Family was rich and powerful, they only dared to operate many dirty things behind the scenes, and never dared to get it to the face.

Sometimes people catch some clues accidentally by the people, and a lot of money and energy must be spent on crisis public relations. Just as many people on the Internet previously suspected that Lord Banks wanted to kill Deana, Lord Banks smashed hundreds of millions in a day for his own image, and washed the whole network. The reason is also the fear of exposing oneself, provoking criticism from the people across the country. However, Lord Banks couldn't even imagine that the situation he thought he had controlled would collapse completely in an instant!

The impact of this video right now is like a huge tsunami rushing toward the face. In the face of catastrophes like the tsunami, mankind has no chance of escape at all. The public opinion was extremely angry, leaving him no room for reversal at all. Lord Banks said to himself in pain: "All my previous efforts, all public relations, all of a sudden, all of them were in vain..."

Speaking of this, he continued angrily: "Not only in vain, but on the contrary. It also had the opposite effect! I had known that it would be the situation today, I would not choose to start with Deana in Aurous Hill... That was lifting a rock and hitting myself in the foot. I raised the machete. I cut off my hand..."

The butler couldn't help sighing: "Hey! Lord Banks, I didn't expect that John Garrett would take people to Aurous Hill to do this thing personally. There is also James, I really can't imagine that someone in the little Aurous Hill would dare to attack the second son, is he tired of his life?"

Lord Banks roared, "Check it out! You must check it out for me! Find out who is doing it against me! In addition, another 5 billion will be used for crisis public relations. Within 10 minutes, I will remove this video from all websites and apps. At the same time, no media is allowed Publish any opinions on this video!"

The butler said embarrassedly: "Master...other platforms and apps are okay, but TikTok, that is owned by the Wade family... "

What the hell?!" Lord Banks's eyes widened, and he blurted out: "This TikTok belongs to the Wade family? When did the Wade family start to enter the Internet industry?"

The butler said: "In fact, the Wade family has been around for several years." They bought TikTok a month ago. At that time, it seemed to have spent more than 80 billion. However, I don't know what the purpose of Wade's purchase of this platform was. Moreover, this kind of platform. Although it is very popular, it is because it is basically free for users, the profitability is relatively narrow. In addition to advertising, it is to let a group of Internet celebrities engage in live broadcast sales, and then the platform will take a profit from it. , The profit margin is much lower than the industry we are usually engaged in."

Lord Banks said desperately: "What is the Wade family's doing? Why would they buy this platform if it is not profitable?! What a fucking evil! "

The Banks Family and the Wade family are both top big families with a century-old history.

such big families, like the Rothschild family, generally operate in traditional industries. For example, the energy industry, financial industry, manufacturing industry, real estate industry and ocean shipping industry. But the established family basically does not touch the Internet industry. This is not to say that they are not interested in the Internet industry, but because they have been working in traditional industries for many years, all their advantages, contacts, and resources are concentrated in traditional industries. Moreover, the way of thinking of this kind of people is relatively conservative, so they generally do not take the initiative to do the Internet.

This is why the Internet giants all over the world are basically emerging rich. It is rare to hear of a top family with a century-old history that has created outstanding achievements in the Internet industry. The Banks Family is naturally the same. Lord Banks has basically no access to the Internet, so the Banks Family hardly does business on the Internet. Therefore, he basically doesn't know much about social media platforms. He only knows that it is a leisure and entertainment platform that some young people prefer.

In his impression, the Wade family seemed to be no different from the Banks Family. But he really didn't know that the Wade family actually bought TikTok. If TikTok belongs to the Wade family, then the possibility of wanting the Wade family to not publicize this video is almost zero.

But Lord Banks was unwilling to give up. He knows that the most important thing for him now is to delete this video quickly so that others can no longer watch it, and completely interrupt its spread. So if you want to achieve this goal, you can only ask the Wade Family for help.

So he covered his chest and said with difficulty: "Go and get my phone, I want to call Lord Wade!"

After Lord Wade heard the news of James' disappearance, he immediately summoned his sons and Stephen Thompson for a meeting overnight. In this meeting, Lord Wade and his sons were very excited. The Banks Family's loss this time was indeed heavy. The eldest son was sacrificed in the last round and the reputation of Master Banks was preserved, but in a blink of an eye, the second son also folded in, which would surely make the entire Banks Family upset. And the shortage of manpower is the next most serious problem for the Banks Family.

But at this moment, Stephen Thompson suddenly received a message. He looked down at his mobile phone and said with excitement: "Master, it seems that someone has exposed Banks' family on TikTok! Now the discussion among people is very intense!"

"Oh?!" Lord Wade hurriedly asked: "What content was exposed? Let me take a look!"

Stephen Thompson immediately opened TikTok, it was ranked first in the algorithm recommendation, it was the video uploaded by Charlie. Everyone hurriedly gathered around, and after watching it for dozens of seconds, everyone was excited and unable to speak.

After watching the video, Lord Wade was a little trembling with excitement: "This...this...this is really God helping me too! Lord Banks that old dog, not this time. The Banks Family is over this time! Hahaha!"

Charlie's uncle Corran couldn't help but sigh, "As soon as this video comes out, the Banks Family basically has no room to turn around Not only will the people across the country attack them, the police will also attack them, and the Thorne Family will never let them go!"

"Yeah!" Myles said with a smile: "In my opinion, it won't be long before the strength of the Banks Family will have been weakened one after another in many ways, maybe we don't need to do anything, and we will become the first family in the country again in a few days!"

Lord Wade nodded, and said, "This time, things are extraordinary. This old dog Lord Banks dares to make fun of the lives of hundreds of people. It is impossible for the people to forgive him easily! He’s getting burned!"

Corran couldn't help asking, "Dad, how do you think they would punish the Banks Family?"

Lord Wade said seriously, "Such a major matter, and it has caused such a big public outrage, what the Banks Family can do It is to be borne by someone criminal responsibility, otherwise it would not be easy to give the general public an explanation."

Corran exclaimed: "Take criminal responsibility?" ! Could the old man Banks go to jail? "

William shook his head, opening:" Lord Banks is nearly eighty, it is unlikely he will go to jail, even if sentenced, it would be probation. "

Myles asked:" Dad, do you think they will arrest and sentence Lord Banks? "

William smiled:" That depends on if Lord Banks can find a scapegoat." Speaking of this, he couldn't help but said with a sarcasm: "But the way I see it, if Lord Banks wants to find someone to come out and take the blame, the people won’t agree. After all, he already has a precedent for giving Zayne the pot. In this case, even if he pushes another son out to take the blame, the people will not buy it."

Corran said with a smile: "Then Lord Banks is in real trouble this time."

William nodded his head and said: "This time throwing it to a scapegoat is impossible. With this kind of thing, if people were not killed, and he could say that Tate Landry has died, then there could be no check against him, Lord Banks could have said that he just wanted Tate Landry to help teach Deana, and that he did not instruct Tate Landry to kill, then it would be impossible to directly convict him of intentional homicide." So saying, William added:" Lord Banks, after all, is strong, Lord Banks will try to find a way, as much as possible, to help their acquittal and mitigate punishment. With his age, it is nearly impossible to really convict him of a felony, so I estimate that he is likely to be charged with a minor crime, and then sentenced to a few years in prison. He is indeed very old, and then he will apply for a parole sentence outside prison. Basically It's just over."

Corran was extremely excited: "Hey! It would be great if Tate Landry hadn't died, and if he was captured alive, and then let him tell the truth about the matter in court, then Lord Banks would not escape death."

Lord Wade smiled slightly: "Corran, you are still too naive about this."

Corran asked puzzledly : "Dad, what do you mean by this?"

Lord Wade said lightly: "If Tate Landry is really not dead, Lord Banks may have escaped the country overnight!"

"How could he let himself stay in the country and become a prisoner? You know, he didn't have more than ten years to live, if sentenced to a fixed-term imprisonment of more than 10 years, then he can only die in prison! In that case, why not just escape? As long as you escape, with his assets, anywhere in the world he can live in any place like a king! The big deal is to give up the position of the Banks Family Patriarch, and then he will retire early and enjoy his later life for more than ten years. After he died, let his family transport his remains back to China and bury them in the ancestral grave of the Banks Family, it is considered the fallen leaves to return to their roots. In this case, he wouldn’t need to sit in prison for a day."

Corran suddenly realized when he heard this. So, he said embarrassingly: "Dad, you consider things more comprehensively..."

Lord Wade sighed slightly, and thought to himself: "I have to say, my sons are growing up. They are really wise, but are are really lackluster."

Just as he sighed deep in his heart, his mobile phone suddenly rang. As Lord Wade, there may not be more than 10 people who know his mobile phone number and can call him directly except for his family. So at the moment the phone rang, he was somewhat surprised. Looking down, Lord Wade suddenly laughed.

"Haha! It turned out to be Lord Banks, this old guy is calling me so late, I don't know what the idea was!"

Several other people were immediately curious. You know, the Banks Family and the Wade family have almost no contact, especially the Patriarch of the two families, who regard each other as a thorn in the eye. Some of the previous negotiations on the division of territories were not discussed by the two in person, but were handed over to their own next generation. Now, Lord Banks suddenly called Lord Wade, and everyone was very curious about what Lord Banks wanted.

Lord Wade answered the phone and turned on the speaker. Lord Banks' voice came from the other end of the phone: "Oh Brother Wade! I haven't seen you for many days. What have you been up to?"

Lord Wade snorted and said with a smile: "Lord Banks. You know we don’t engage in polite greetings anymore, just tell me what’s the matter."

Lord Banks hesitated for a moment, and then he said: " Okay! Since Brother Wade is so happy, then I won’t follow you too much. I called hoping that Brother Wade can do me a favor!"

Lord Wade smiled and said, "Ask me for help? What can I do?"

Lord Banks sighed and said seriously: "Brother Wade, I know that in the past, I have been really offensive, but this time I did have a little trouble, my brother, so I hope you can ignore the previous offense and help me delete the video about our Banks Family on your TikTok."

Lord Wade Surprised and said: "Oh, you want me to delete that video?"

"Yes!" Lord Banks said hurriedly, "I don't know if Brother Wade can help? If you can, you can name a price!"

Lord Wade He smiled and said exaggeratedly: "Oh, Lord Banks, let me just say something from my heart... You must be going crazy in your old age!"

Lord Wade's mockery made Lord Banks angry immediately! He really didn't expect that he would insult him when he came to Lord Wade to beg his help. As a result, the old bastard said that he was going senile! this is really outrageous!

But he still gritted his teeth and said: "Brother Wade! Our families have been fighting for so many years. You should also know that the mountains don’t turn around. If you want to completely turn your face with me today, I will relax in the future. Otherwise don’t blame me for being ruthless."

Lord Wade sneered, "Lord Banks, it's understating for me to say that you are a criminal. If you are really capable of forcing my hand, what's the point of coming to pretend to be a friend?" After he finished speaking, he continued to sneer: "You ran over to me to delete the video, which tells me you have no way of forcing my hand, or you would have started with that!"

Lord Banks suffered a huge humiliation, gritted his teeth and said: " Okay! Lord Wade, if you don’t want to delete the video, then I won’t force it. Since there is no front, then we will talk business directly. I heard that your TikTok was bought for more than 80 billion. I will give you 120 billion, you sell it to me and make a net profit of more than 30 billion, how about it?"

"No!" Lord Wade refused without hesitation: "You don't know how much I like the social media industry. The reason why I bought this platform in the beginning was to make the industry bigger and stronger. How could I sell so early?"

Lord Banks said coldly, "Speaking of which, isn’t it just a little money? Well, I won’t grind with you anymore, 150 billion! As long as you say, I will arrange payment now!"

"Impossible." Lord Wade smiled slightly: "I, as a person, have never been troubled by money in principle, but today’s matter is definitely not a problem that money can solve. I advise you to die."

After speaking, he didn't wait for Lord Banks to respond, and simply hung up the phone. Lord Banks on the other end of the phone was so angry that his chest started to beat violently.

His butler hurriedly asked: "Master! This Lord Wade made it clear that he wanted to see our demise. Do you think he was secretly instigating the affairs of Aurous Hill? Maybe James is in his hands now. "

Lord Banks waved his hand:" No, Aurous Hill is part of his home turf, that would throw him into light as the prime suspect if he did that." Speaking, Lord Banks said again: "Don't forget, Tate Landry has never been to Aurous Hill before. When he exposed himself in Aurous Hill, he had just arrived in Aurous Hill. Think about it, when he arrived in Aurous Hill, he was consciously discovered by the police immediately, then rushed into the treasure pavilion and kidnapped Deana and Zara. After that, when he drove Deana and Zara to rendezvous with John Garrett, something happened suddenly, and the Wade Family didn't even have an hour to prepare. In this time window of less than an hour, they not only have to track Tate Landry accurately, but also have the ability to directly take down John Garrett and the four of them. John Garrett is very strong. As far as I know, the Wade family has No one who can surpass him."

Speaking of this, Lord Banks continued to analyze: "There is also the disappearance of James! James is in the hotel, protected by more than 20 masters from our Banks Family, but the other party can easily take him away without the more than 20 masters noticing it. This proves the strength of the other party. Among more than twenty masters like us, how can there be such a powerful person in the Wade family?"

"If the Wade Family is really capable of this, then they could easily kidnap me away, or kill me directly at home. After being assassinated, how could we keep our family from being crushed?"

"This is also..." The butler hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "Master, then, do you think it was the Wade family who suddenly made friends with some kind of hidden master?"

"It's unlikely..." Lord Banks shook his head, and said: "The Wade family has always paid less attention to martial arts masters than we do. Lord Wade only makes money and spends a lot of money. Money raises a large number of martial arts masters, this kind of thing is not interesting at all. So how can such people not find real masters to help?" After that, Lord Banks said with a grim expression: "I can think of the possibilities now. There are three things."

The housekeeper hurriedly asked: "Master, which three are they?"

Lord Banks said: "The first possibility is that the Elms family is against me in secret.!"

"The Elms family?!" The housekeeper hurriedly asked: "You Are you talking about Xion’s family?"

"Yes!" Lord Banks gritted his teeth: "Since Xion’s accident, the Elms family has evacuated all the masters in our Banks Family, but he has never asked me for an explanation. So the reason why he didn’t ask me to talk about it was probably because he was planning to seek revenge on me secretly. Moreover, the Elms family is a martial arts family, and there are many masters in the family. Maybe it’s the ghost they made in secret."

The butler asked again, "Master. What about the other two possibilities?"

Lord Banks said with a solemn expression: "Xion is still a wildcard. She could be dead or alive. If this girl is dead, it will be fine, but if she really escaped, she is also likely to find revenge!"

The steward said: "Master, since Xion's whereabouts is unknown, I have followed your instructions and have been paying attention to the customs entry situation across the country, and there has been no clue about Xion."

That can't be taken lightly!" Lord Banks sighed: "Although Xion is very young, she is indeed very capable. If she is really alive, she is a ticking time bomb." After that, Lord Banks continued: "However, no matter if it is the whole Elms family or Xion, their strength is very strong, but they are really not strong enough to cross our top 20 masters. The masters are unaware of anything, so this is something I haven't figured out..."

The housekeeper nodded and said seriously: "When the Elms family didn’t turn face with us before, almost all of the situation in the family was It is very clear that the strongest of their generation of young people is Xion , but she does not seem to be that strong..."

Lord Banks sighed and said, "There is another possibility."

The butler hurriedly asked: "Master, what's the possibility?"

Lord Banks said: "Do you remember that Fitz and Zara had an accident in Japan and were saved by a mysterious Chinese man?" "

"I remember." The butler said: "Miss Zara has always wanted to find the whereabouts of the mysterious person."

Lord Banks said: "That person is extremely powerful!" One person can kill multiple top Japanese ninjas unharmed, which is almost equivalent to one person being able to continuously kill multiple Chinese martial arts masters! Definitely the top of the top! If this person is really so strong, then he could quietly abduct James under the eyes of more than 20 masters in the Banks Family, there is still a possibility of this!"

Lord Banks now has completely messed up. It is precisely because of this that his thinking began to diverge, and even a little off the deep end. Deep down, he felt that the master behind this incident was probably the super master who saved Fitz and Zara in Japan.

But the housekeeper felt a bit whimsical. He said euphemistically: "Master, the master that the eldest lady met in Japan has not confirmed his identity until now. We don't even know whether he is a Chinese native or a Chinese living in Japan. And Kyoto and Aurous Hill are thousands of kilometers apart, in a vast crowd of people, how can the two people overlap each other. Although this possibility exists, the probability is really too low..."

Lord Banks shook his head and said seriously: "The basis for my judgment is not probability, but feeling!" After all Lord Banks analyzed: "This mysterious person in Aurous Hill gave me a powerful feeling. I have only experienced this feeling once before. And the last time I felt this way was after I heard about the deeds of that super master in Japan! That guy can easily kill many top Japanese ninjas in close hand-to-hand combat, and he didn't make a fuss. This kind of master is something I have never heard of in all my years!"

"Although I have also heard of a lot of duels between Chinese and Japanese masters, and most of them are Chinese masters winning, but To be honest, I have never heard of a Japanese Ninja master showdown where a Chinese master can win unscathed. Even Bruce Lee can't guarantee his victory without injury. If the opponent can be unharmed, it will prove that his strength is far ahead of the opponent! In other words, this mysterious person can be unscathed with one enemy and seven, so it is not a problem to be afraid of one enemy and ten. Even if the number of opponents doubles, perhaps he can still pay a small price and win! One person killed fourteen top ninjas, how many people do you think there can be in the world who could do this?!"

The steward fell into thought. After a long time, he nodded seriously and said: "Master, you are right... He can kill seven Japanese ninjas unharmed, so his upper limit is far from seven. If you count this way, The strength of this person is simply unheard of..."

Lord Banks continued: "And this time Aurous Hill's behind-the-scenes man can not only easily capture the four men and John Garrett, but also has more than 20 masters in the Banks Family on guard and he quietly took James away. This strength is also unheard of. So this man feels like that mysterious Japanese master. I don’t know anything at all, but these two mysterious persons bring me the same feeling, which makes me have to connect the two together!"

Speaking of this, Lord Banks said firmly: "Moreover! Between these two mysterious people Not only does the relationship feel the same, the important thing is that there is a clue that completely overlaps!"

The housekeeper hurriedly asked: "Master, what clue?!"

Lord Banks coldly spit out two words: "Zara Banks!"

The butler looked terrified and blurted out: "You mean, last time in Japan, the mysterious master saved the eldest lady, this time in Aurous Hill, he also saved the eldest lady?! "

"Yes." Lord Banks nodded his head, blurting out:" I have this feeling that Zara is not dead, she was really alive, and that to one to save her is the mysterious person who has rescued her once!"

The butler asked in a puzzled way: "Master, if the man behind Aurous Hill this time is really the mysterious person in Japan, then I can understand that he saved the eldest lady. But he kidnapped the second son also. Why?"

Lord Banks said: "James went to Aurous Hill on behalf of the Banks Family to deal with this matter. The natural thought is that he is there to avenge Deana and Zara. So he would naturally take James to get a preemptive strike in."

The butler hesitated: "Why is that mysterious person so good to Miss Zara? Why has he saved her twice?"

Lord Banks said sadly, "I can't tell you this, if my speculation is true, then this time I really made a terrible move..."

After that, Lord Banks sighed and said to himself: "If I knew that this mysterious master had love for Zara. If I died, I would not have attacked Deana. She is Zara's mother after all. If I kill her. Zara would not forgive me in this life..."

For a moment, Lord Banks looked extremely annoyed, and said in pain: "If my speculation is correct, then this mysterious person originally had a chance to be married to my Banks Family! How else can it develop to the point it is today!"

The butler hurriedly asked: "Master, If this is the case, is there still room for recovery?"

"Recovery?" Lord Banks wrinkled his old face into a ball, and said angrily: "How can I recover it now? I expelled her father and killed her mother. ,And even more nonsense, James and that damn John Garrett threw Zara’s attempted murder on me. How could Zara forgive me?"

The butler thought for a while and said hurriedly: "Master, I have an idea, I don't know if it is feasible..."

Lord Banks quickly spat out: "Say it!"

The butler whispered: "In my opinion, it is better to let Zayne come back now! On the one hand, You have to apologize to him and explain that you started with Deana to protect the reputation of the family. As for Zara, this is simply someone else who wants to plant the blame on you! On the other hand, if you ask him to come back and continue to sit in his previous position, you are tantamount to taking a step back and showing him good grace."

Lord Banks's expression immediately became very weird. The housekeeper continued at this time: "Master, if your guess is correct, if Zara is still alive, then her mother must be alive too. You deported Zayne Australia before. , Today you drove Fitz out of the house which is equivalent to offending all four of the eldest son’s family..."

After that, he remembered something, and hurriedly added: "Oh, yes, there is Xion! Xion's whereabouts are still unknown, and if this mysterious person is really in Aurous Hill, then I guess if Xion is still alive, maybe even she is by his side… So it seems, sir, you offended them all yes… But, the most important thing for you now, sir, is to quickly break one by one and try to save relationships with them. As long as there is someone in their family of four who speaks for you, you have the opportunity to break the game instead of being a dead end! "

Lord Banks was silent for a long time. He understood what the housekeeper meant. He knew that he had really offended his eldest son Zayne's family too hard. If Zayne was recalled to Eastcliff and confessed to him, he would be restored as heir then this matter may be reversed.

At this moment, Zayne is talking on the phone with his son Fitz. Fitz drove from Eastcliff to Aurous Hill late at night, but as soon as he arrived in Aurous Hill, he immediately fell into a predicament at a loss. He came to Aurous Hill to find the whereabouts of his mother and sister. However, the Aurous Hill police sent thousands of people to search the city for a whole day without any results. Fitz alone did not know where to Start. He originally planned to go back to the Thorne's old house in Aurous Hill first and ask the old housekeeper for help. In that case, there is still a place to stay. However, when he thought that he had just offended his grandfather, and his grandfather sent people to search for his whereabouts, he suddenly felt a little worried.

Therefore, he called Zayne, who was far away in Australia, for help, and said to him: "Dad, grandpa knows that grandpa Thorne has an old house in Aurous Hill, maybe he has already sent someone there to wait for me to come. If I go to the old housekeeper for help, I might have been caught by the Banks Family before I even enter the door."

Zayne said solemnly, "There is indeed this risk! I think you should be more cautious. Don't contact the old housekeeper yet."

Fitz quickly asked: "Dad, what should I do now?" he emotionally choked back tears and said:" Dad I do not know what to do now. I don’t know the whereabouts of Mom and Zara. I want to find them, but I don’t have the ability to find them at all. I don’t even have a helper around me. I feel like I’m a complete waste."

Zayne sighed and said with relief: "Don’t be too self-conscious. This kind of thing is far beyond the scope that you can control. Even your grandfather can't grasp the direction of the whole thing, let alone you?"

Fitz cried and said: "I don't want to worry about him! I just want to find Mom and Zara as soon as possible, and make sure they are safe, otherwise, I will never forgive that old man in my life!" After that, Fitz hurriedly said: "Dad! Come back and help me, Dad! You are not here, my ability alone is too limited"

Zayne hesitated for a moment, and said: "You should look for a place to stay, but don’t expose your whereabouts to the outside world. I’ll wait for your grandpa’s movement to see which path he is going to take next."

In fact, for Zayne, although he has already seen news reports and seen The video uploaded by Charlie and he hated Lord Banks, but he still didn't dare to turn his face against Lord Banks directly. The reason why he didn't dare to turn his face was also very simple. It was a complete lack of ability. Zayne doesn't even have a position as the head of the Banks Family, and Lord Banks is the real decision maker of the Banks Family.

Moreover, modern society is very different from feudal society. Feudal society can seek to usurp the throne, but in modern society, everything pays attention to the legal system. Almost all the assets of the Banks Group are in the name of the father. Even if other shareholders hold the shares of the Banks Group, the shares correspond to the vote. The right is completely handed over to the old man. It is impossible to seize the power of the old man. Even if the old man is killed, the shares in the old man’s name will be linked to the major trust funds. The rest of the Banks Family can only take some living expenses from the trust funds on a regular basis. Not take control of the Banks Family. Therefore, even if Zayne knew that the old man was going to kill his wife, he would also kill his other daughter by the way, he didn't have the guts to go back and fight the old man desperately. Because as long as he dared to leave Australia without the permission of his father, he might be put under house arrest directly.

Because of this, although he was very worried about Zara's safety, he still did not dare to leave Australia for half a step until the father spoke. He even dared not call to question the old man, because once he angered the old man, his fate would only become worse on the existing basis. Fitz is young and has not really experienced anything. The biggest and most serious thing he has experienced in his life was when he was kidnapped in Japan. In fact, when he was kidnapped, he had already panicked. The whole process was like a quail half-dead in fright. He was far less calm than his sister Zara, so all the pressure at the moment was concentrated on his own shoulders, and he couldn't breathe. He desperately wanted his father to come back and be his backbone, but unfortunately, he dared not to disobey the old man.

Hearing that his father said he was waiting, Fitz couldn't control his emotions, and shouted: "Wait more? What are you waiting for? You are waiting to come back after the death of Mom and Zara to attend their funeral?!"

Zayne felt that every word his son said was like a loud slap in the face, slammed on his cheek, making him feel that his heart was dripping blood. However, he had no choice at this time. He has experienced far more things than Fitz. He knows what is meant by "the courage not to be one man", and he knows what is meant by "planning and then acting. He felt that those who knew the opponent had a gun and rushed up with their bare hands were brave men. Such people are mostly cannon fodder for others, how can they have the opportunity to become a famous player on the battlefield? The son angered the old man. In his opinion, he is already stupid. If he disobeys the old man's intentions at this time and runs back to the country during this sensitive period, he will definitely touch the old man’s inverse scales. Once the old man thinks he is rebellious. Then in this life, there is no chance for him to get up again.

Therefore, he could only patiently explain: "Fitz, you asked me to go back and help you, but you know that with your grandfather's character, if I go back now, you know that I wouldn’t even get to you before your grandfather would take me. It’s even possible that you will never have the chance to see me again in your life."

He hesitated for a few seconds and said seriously: "Fitz, you listen to Dad once, it’s too late today, you settle down in Aurous Hill first , To ensure your safety, contact your grandpa and ask your grandpa and your uncle to send someone to help you find the whereabouts of your mother and your sister. You can give me one day. If your grandpa does not contact you during this day I, then I'll beg him, no matter what, I will let him approve me to return to China."

Fitz wanted to scold his father angrily. However, after calming down, he also understood that what Dad said was not without reason. On the contrary, Dad was deliberate, but he was a bit too impulsive.

Thinking of this, he said softly: "Dad, if I know, you don't need to worry about me. I'll call Grandpa in a while, and I will communicate with you again if something happens."

Zayne gave a sigh and said: "Don't call your grandfather tonight. I guess he should already be planning how to find your mother and your sister. Don't bother him. Let's talk about it tomorrow!"

As he said, his phone suddenly rang. When a call came in, he exclaimed: "Your grandpa is calling me!"

Receiving a call from Lord Banks, Zayne felt both reasonable and outside reason. He reassured his son a few words quickly, then hung up the phone and turned on Lord Banks's call instead, and couldn't wait to figure out Lord Banks's intentions.

As soon as the phone was connected, Zayne said nervously, "Dad, why are you calling me so late?"

Lord Banks sighed on the other side of the phone, and said, "Hey, Zayne, Dad called to apologize to you." As he said, he asked, "You have already watched the videos circulating on the Internet?"

Zayne said truthfully: "Yes, Dad, I did." As soon as the voice fell, Zayne said again. Quickly add one sentence: "Dad, I know you must have some opinions on Deana, but I believe you will definitely not have any bad intentions towards Zara. James and John Garrett must be coerced by others, so they talk nonsense and pour dirty water on you!"

Zayne's words instantly moved Lord Banks's heart deeply. He really did not expect that his eldest son, at this time, could be so rational and objective, and he even broke through the truth of what he most wanted to scream in his heart! The truth of this matter is: "I fucking really never thought of killing my own granddaughter! I want to kill only Deana alone!"

"But, along with John Garrett and my own son, they all identified me in the video. My guilt, all the unwarranted charges, were thrown on me alone, and it was seen by more than one billion people across the country. I am so damned that I can't defend it!"

Human emotions are so subtle. Even if you are quite prejudiced against a person, when you are not understood by anyone and only this person can understand you, your attitude towards him will definitely change 180 degrees. Because he is your only soulmate. Lord Banks felt this way at this time! Unexpectedly, it was impossible to understand that his eldest son would break the secret in a word, which not only moved him, but also made him a little surprised. Zayne's words are actually intentional.

He actually hated Lord Banks very much in his heart, because even if Zara was not caused by the old man, Xion certainly was. Moreover, Zayne himself was buckled in a shit basin and thrown to Australia, which was also done by the old man himself. In this case, Zayne's hatred for him would not diminish at all. But he still cleverly concealed all the negative emotions, and from the beginning expressed a full understanding of the old man, and this time he won the deep heart of the old man.

The old man sighed and said: "Zayne, you know me, Zara is my most beloved granddaughter, how could I be cruel to her? The outsiders are really confused! Just listen to it. It is an obvious framing!" As he said, he hurriedly said again: "By the way, there are so many major incidents happening at home now one after another at home, you can’t stay alone in Australia and enjoy the good fortune. Come back and help Dad tide over the difficulties!"

When Zayne heard the old man's words, his expression was even worse than eating shit.

"The old man does have a set. Obviously he sent me to Australia, and then put me under house arrest in disguise, and now he needs me to go back to help, even said that I am now in Australia to enjoy the good fortune, do I fucking enjoy it in this shabby place?"

Even though he thought so, Zayne immediately followed the old man’s words and said: "Dad, I’m so sorry, I really have taken a break during this period. If you need me to go back and help, then I am waiting for your dispatch at any time."

Zayne wanted to go back, but he couldn't immediately state that. So he said if you need me, then I will set off. Even if the old man said something for this purpose, he must put the initiative in the old man's hands, and say one more word at the end, always waiting for the old man's dispatch. In this way, on the one hand, I appear to have absolute respect for the old man, on the other hand, I also appear to be humble in front of the old man. In this way, it can also reduce the old man's defensive heart for himself.

Hearing this, the old man felt refreshed and hurriedly said: "Well, I'll let the Australian side prepare the plane, and you can get back as soon as possible!"

After that, he added: "Yes, I plan to leave as soon as possible. Go to the southern region to hide from the limelight. Otherwise, the police and Thorne's family will come to you before dawn. It must be a big trouble then."

Zayne hurriedly asked, "Dad, you are leaving Eastcliff and plan to go somewhere?"

Lord Banks said: "I plan to go to Southaven, where we have some of our industries and a large manor. I want to go there first and be in quiet, and it is also closer to Aurous Hill, so it is more convenient for me to take command."

Zayne asked: "Dad, am I flying to Eastcliff or Southaven?"

"Fly to Southaven." Lord Banks said: "Go directly to the airport by helicopter. You can be there in about three hours in Southaven, I will fly directly to Southaven, I will wait for you there."

"Okay!" Zayne said immediately: "Then I will prepare for it."

Lord Banks said, "Zayne, there are some things, dad also has difficulties, you must not blame dad, especially Deana's affairs, Dad is also helpless to think about the reputation of the Banks Family."

Zayne said without hesitation: "Don't worry, Dad, I understand you 100%."

He sighed and said: "You tell me, Deana, this woman, hasn't forgotten Bruce in her heart for so many years! She and I haven't divorced yet, so she ran to Aurous Hill to buy the house where Bruce lived. When she was younger, she said it was me who killed him. What she did is to hit the face of the entire Banks Family! Even if you don’t want to solve this trouble, once I go back, I won’t let her go!"

After hearing this, Lord Banks said with satisfaction, "Zayne, I am very pleased with this recognition. You are indeed the son of Banks' family. In the face of the big right and wrong, you see much more clearly than ordinary people!" Speaking of this, he continued: "The time is running out, you should hurry up and prepare. Let’s talk after you come back."

"Okay." Zayne said respectfully: "Dad, you drive overnight, pay more attention to your body!"

"Okay, I see." Lord Banks responded, thinking of something, and again Said: "By the way, when the video first came out, Fitz came to me to make a fuss, and then he didn't know where he was going. If he contacted you, remember to apologize for me. His temper is really hot, so don’t let him it to heart."

Zayne really didn’t expect that the old man would take the initiative to apologize to his son, and hurriedly said: "Dad, Fitz is the oldest and the problem is that he is not mature enough and has not encounter many things. It is easy to be stunned by information from the outside world, so that you can’t see the essence of the matter. After I go back, I must bring him to you. Bow your head and admit your mistake!"

Lord Banks was very satisfied with Zayne's remarks, and said: "If so, then I can rest assured, you hurry back, I will wait for you in Southaven!"

One thing that Lord Banks is better at than Zayne is that he used clues to construct a general framework in his brain, and in this framework, he calculated the existence of this mysterious man. In fact, Lord Banks has always been a very shrewd old fox, and there are almost no loopholes in many of his plans, but several times because he could not foresee a variable like Charlie, so he missed the slightest point and was wrong. This time, he speculated that Zara was not dead, and speculated that Zara must be rescued by an expert, so he decided to try his best to restore Zayne's family. The first breakthrough point was naturally Zayne, the head of the family. The call just now not only calmed Zayne, but also expressed his apologies to Fitz in front of Zayne. If the father and son believed his words, he would have saved at least half of the family of four.

Although it is impossible for Zayne to forgive Lord Banks so easily, at this moment, his heart is indeed relieved a bit because of Lord Banks's initiative to admit his mistake just now. After all, Lord Banks never bowed his head to admit his mistakes in his entire life, and suddenly apologized in person, which really surprised him. Moreover, Lord Banks didn’t reveal the existence of the mysterious factor Charlie, so he didn't know the real motive of the old man's softness. In addition, he himself was sent to Australia. Even if the old man did something wrong to him, there was no need for the old man to apologize to him. The old man could completely put him under house arrest. This is also the old man’s consistent behavior style. But the old man didn't choose this method. Instead, he actively bowed his head to admit his mistake and begged for forgiveness. This made Zayne feel that the old man might really have realized that he had the idea of reforming and making up for himself.

The old man is willing to make up for himself and agree to let him go back to China, which is tantamount to preparing to restore his heir status. No one would have trouble with the trillions of fortunes, so in addition to surprise, Zayne's heart also had an uncontrollable excitement.

However, on the one hand, there was the grief and worry of the unknown of his own daughter, and on the other hand the excitement of Lord Banks turning over. These completely different moods mixed together, which made Zayne a little ashamed. The reason he was ashamed was also because he found that he couldn't stop the excitement in his heart under such circumstances. This also made him thoroughly understand a truth.

Why did the battle for the throne and power between the flesh and blood of the closest relatives occurred one after another in ancient times? Older brothers killed younger brothers, younger brothers killed older brothers, fathers killed their sons, sons killed their fathers, and so on. The reason is that the benefits placed in front of them are so great that they can leave their blood and affection behind. At the expense of one's loved ones, if only one hundred dollars can be exchanged for it, not many people in this world will agree. However, if you sacrifice your loved ones, what if you can get back ten billion, or even one trillion?

I am afraid that many people will be completely confused by this huge benefit. Zayne is also a mortal, and he also has emotions and desires. After being sent to Australia, he felt the loss of power. This sense of loss made him unforgettable. Now that he finally saw the opportunity to turn against the wind, how could he not be excited deep in his heart.

So, he called Fitz and briefly explained the situation to him, and then asked him: "Fitz, I think your grandpa really realized his mistake this time, so you should not be here either. I cannot resist him too much, you know?"

Fitz said angrily: "Dad! Mom and Zara are still gone because of him! They could be dead and you tell me not to resist him too much? Didn't you read the spread on the Internet? Did you see what Mom and Zara looked like in that car?!"

"Stupid!" Zayne said angrily, "It has already happened, what can you and your grandfather fighting save? If you do it your way not only are you risking them but you risk yourself!! You know, I am the eldest son of the Banks Family, and you are the eldest grandson of the Banks Family. Your grandfather will live no more than ten years at most. At that time, if I can’t be the Banks Family’s Patriarch, I can only get out of here! If your second uncle, your third uncle or your fourth uncle sits as the head of the house, will we make our family feel better?! I ask you, you know your grandfather’s brothers, after your grandfather became the owner of the family, what will happen to each one of them? My uncles, not even one of them can live in China! The day they failed to seize the progeny, the family went overseas. The beginning!"

Speaking of this, Zayne said emotionally: "Those who have failed to seize the throne, leave China and go overseas, the assets that can be obtained are less than 1% of the family, the most unlucky, even ten thousandths. They can't get any of them! Do you want to wait ten years to be kicked out of China, take back all the positions, funds, and assets given to you by the family, and then the whole family will spend hundreds of millions of dollars in assets overseas?"

Fitz fell into silence. As the saying goes, it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. Now I don't care about money at all. I have private jets when I go out, and the world is my own business. I can do whatever I want. But once my father has said that if he fails to seize power and is sent overseas, he will lose everything instantly.

The private jets cost hundreds of millions each. If all assets are really taken away, and only a few hundred million of assets are left to the family, what will be the life? Zayne also knew very well that his own words had touched his son's heart, so he was very wise to choose enough to stop instead of rushing for success.

So he opened his mouth and said: "Okay, I will tell you so much first. Your grandfather asked me to meet him in Southaven. You will find a place to stay in Aurous Hill tonight and drive to Southaven in the morning. I will be able to arrive in Southaven almost tomorrow afternoon, you come to the airport to see me, then let's go to see your grandpa together!"

Fitz was silent for a moment, he did not show his rebellion and confrontation, and whispered: "I know Dad, after you take off, send me a WeChat message, and I will find a good time to pick you up."

"Okay, be careful with yourself!"

...

This night, the reality is extremely calm, and the Internet The world continues to boil. The attack and abuse against Lord Banks has intensified. What Lord Banks did has even begun to be reported by overseas media. And Lord Banks himself, is quietly hiding in Southaven overnight.

Zayne boarded the private plane of the Banks Family and departed from Australia for a direct flight to Southaven.

As for Fitz, for the sake of caution, he did not go to seek refuge with anyone, nor did he go to the hotel. Instead, he lay in his car with the heater on all night.

This night, the three generations of the Banks Family all had no sleep. In sharp contrast with them, Deana and Zara, mother and daughter, lay on the extremely comfortable bed in the hotel and slept peacefully all night. At 8 o'clock in the morning, Zara was the first to wake up and opened her eyes slightly...

Life leaped into Zara’s eyes. It was a luxury suite in a hotel. She was lying on a comfortable bed with a width of more than two meters. At this moment, she thought she was in the afterlife. So she immediately wanted to find her mother's whereabouts, and when she looked around, she found that her mother was lying beside herself!

At this time, she didn't care about the dream and reality. She stretched out her hand and shook her mother's body. She shouted: "Mom...Mom, wake up..."

She was still sleeping. Deana only woke up faintly. After she recovered, she looked at Zara in front of her and exclaimed: "Zara...are you okay?!"

Zara said hurriedly: "Mom, I...I don't know if I have anything..."

Deana looked around and asked subconsciously: "Aren't we...in the tunnel? How could... ..."

Zara also shook his head subconsciously: "I don't know what's going on, it looks like this is a hotel..."

With that, Zara suddenly thought of Charlie's face! Suddenly it occurred to her that before she fell into a coma, what appeared in front of her was the benefactor that she was thinking about and trying her best to find him.

So she understood one thing, and exclaimed: "Mom! My benefactor must have saved us!"

"Your benefactor?!" Deana asked subconsciously, "You mean, the benefactor who saved you in Japan?! "

Yeah, that's him!! " Zara said excitedly, her voice trembling, tears completely uncontrollable sliding down her cheek: "Mom ...... my last memory before I was unconscious, is I'm dying, and my consciousness has reached the edge of fragmentation, and then... and then I saw him!"

Deana could not help but ask: "It could be an illusion because consciousness is not clear at that time. That man was in Japan, how could he appear in Aurous Hill???"

Zara firmly said: "Mom. It's him, it's really him! I will never remember it wrong!"

Then, she hurriedly checked her body. Soon, she discovered that her body, which had been severely injured in the car accident, was now unscathed. She said excitedly: "Mom! My benefactor must have rescued us from the tunnel! And our body injury must have been cured by him!"

Deana realized that at this time, there was no abnormality in her body. Before this, she and her daughter suffered a man-made car accident in the tunnel and suffered huge injuries.

She couldn't help exclaiming: "In such a serious car accident, it is almost impossible for anyone to survive! However, Zara and I are unscathed now...This is incredible... "

So, she hurriedly asked: "Zara, why did your benefactor come to save us?"

"I don't know." Zara shook her head blankly and said, "I searched for him a long time. I’ve never found him. This is the second time I’ve seen him..."

She couldn’t help sighing as she said, "Mom, he saved me again... and not just to save. He saved me and saved you. We counted it now, my mother, and my brother, the three of us owe our lives to our benefactor..."

Then, Zara couldn't help complaining, "Mom The feng shui master my grandfather was looking for was nonsense! He told me not to look for my benefactor, and said that my life would recoil, and there would be catastrophes, but he definitely couldn't think of it, yes My benefactor saved me again! I said at the time that his calculations were not credible, and you scolded me...

Deana immediately stopped and said: "Zara! Don't talk nonsense! How do you know that Master Exeor is inaccurate? Master Exeor has long said that you should not look for him, if you were obedient and went to Eastcliff, naturally you wouldn’t encounter such a thing like we did."

Zara was not convinced, and blurted out: "Then if I go back, mom, your safety will not be guaranteed!? If I'm not here, my benefactor will not show up, then mother, you will be more ill-fated..."

Deana sighed and said, "Hey, this is the world's cause and effect. If you don’t count the connection between you and him, I will pass you through you and get in touch with your benefactor, nor can I be saved by your benefactor because of this..."

said At this point, she couldn't help but sigh: "This benefactor is really a noble person in our family... I don't know if I can find him and thank him in person..."

Zara recovered. She couldn't hide her excitement and said, "The hotel we are staying in must have been arranged by my benefactor. I'll go to the service staff and ask!"

After that, she hurriedly got up from the bed and rushed out of the bedroom in three or two steps. Straight to the door of the executive suite. As soon as Zara pushed the door open, she saw four strong young women outside the door completely blocking the way.

She hurriedly asked: "Hello, may I ask where I am?"

One of the women said: "Hello Miss Banks, you are in the hotel arranged by our young master for you and Ms. Thorne."

Zara asked with surprise: "Then, who is your young master?"

The woman shook her head and said, "Sorry Miss Banks, our young master's identity is highly confidential, and we must never disclose it to the outside world."

Zara, not fazed, asked: "Can you take me to see him? I want to thank him in person..."

"I'm sorry. "The woman continued to shake her head, and said apologetically: "Our young master has ordered that if you and Miss Thorne wake up, you should have a good rest in the room. You can talk to us at any time if you need it, but you can't get out of the room."

"Ah?" Zara couldn't help asking: "This is your young master's intention for this arrangement?"

The woman explained: "That's right, our master told me that your grandfather is deliberately trying to kill your mother, and your own safety is not guaranteed, so he needs you and Ms. Thorne to stay in the hotel room temporarily. Don't go out. "

Zara felt a little lost, but when she thinks that her benefactor is also thinking for the safety of herself and her mother, she nodded and said helplessly: "Well then... please help me thank your young master... ..."

Then she hurriedly asked again: "I...I have another question. "

"Miss Banks, please say. "

Zara asked expectantly: "Will your young master come here?" I...I want to see him...I don't know if I could have such an honor?"

The woman smiled slightly: "Miss Banks, I can't answer you exactly about this. Master did not tell me whether he will come."

Zara was even more disappointed. Unexpectedly, she was rescued by her benefactor once again, and was even put up in a high-end hotel by him, but she still couldn't see his face. At this time, she couldn't help asking: "Then, do you know where my phone is? If you know, can you return it to me?"

The woman said: "I'm sorry Miss Banks, our young master has ordered that you and Ms. Throne can't contact anyone outside for the time being, because many people are looking for your whereabouts. Once they know you are still alive, I am afraid it will be unfavorable for you, I hope you can understand!"

Zara did not expect that the benefactor not only did not show up, but even refused to allow her to contact the outside world, and her mood suddenly became even more disappointed.

She asked tentatively: "Will you let me report peace to my family? My grandfather must be very worried about the safety of my mother and me. As long as I report peace to him and let him know that we are fine. Now..."

The woman shook her head and said seriously: "Sorry Miss Banks, our young master's order is not to contact anyone outside, no matter who the other party is."

Although Zara didn't quite understand, she nodded slightly, thinking: "Although it looks like he put my mother and me under house arrest, I believe he must have his reasons, and it must be Out of goodwill."

So, she said, "I understand, thank you."

The woman said hurriedly, "Miss Banks you are polite. You and Ms. Thorne can tell us any needs, including what you want to eat. You can tell me what to drink and what to wear. Our young master ordered me to make arrangements."

"Okay..." Zara bowed slightly and said gratefully: "Thank you !"

After speaking, she realized that her stomach was indeed a little hungry, and she said, "Um...Can you help me and my mother prepare some breakfast?"

The woman said without thinking, "Of course it's OK. Miss, what would you like to eat?"

Zara hurriedly said, "It's all right, anything as long as it's lighter."

"Okay." The woman said: "Miss Banks, please go back to the room and rest for a while, I'll inform the back kitchen to prepare."

"Thank you!"

Zara thanked her, and then returned to the room.

When she returned to the room, Deana also walked out. Seeing her expression was a little lost, she hurriedly asked: "Zara, how is it?"

Zara said helplessly: "There are 4 female bodyguards at the door. Means, they didn’t let me go out, saying that it was protecting us from the public by letting us stay here. There are many people outside now looking for our whereabouts. For our safety, our benefactor does not allow us to have any contact with the outside world. I originally wanted to tell the Foreign Affairs bulletin that it was safe, but they didn't allow it."

Deana nodded slightly and said seriously: "This is understandable. Your grandfather wants my life, and some people want your life. The situation behind this is not known how complicated it is. If you let the outside world know that we are still alive, I am afraid that it will really bring a lot of danger, and it will also cause a lot of trouble to your benefactor. "

Zara asked, "Mom, the female bodyguard at the door said, he is the young master of their family, so who do you think it will be? Is there any great family in Aurous Hill? "

"Aurous Hill?" Deana frowned for a moment, and said seriously: "I don't really understand the situation in Aurous Hill. I know there is a Moore family with assets of around 100 billion. This benefactor is extraordinary, and he is definitely not with the Moore family. The size of the family is too small. In other words, if the Moore family can cultivate such extraordinary talents, then the strength of the Moore family will never be the scale it is today. "

Zara asked again: "Could it be a hidden family?"

"A hidden family?" Deana thought for a while, and said seriously: "I can't say this, but to be honest, Aurous Hill's economic situation is not ranked in the top ten in China. In this kind of city, it is difficult to have any strong secrets. With a hidden family, the water must be deep enough to be able to hide the giants. "

Zara nodded in agreement, and muttered to herself: "This is true..." After she finished speaking, she had an idea, and said: "Mom, then you say, will the benefactor be in Beijing or other first-tier cities, where is the young master of a large family? "

"First-tier cities?" Deana was silent for a moment, and said: "There are only a few top families in China. As far as I know, none of these families have very powerful young masters, just like the Banks Family, including your brother. Among the male descendants of the new generation, who can be considered a young master? Other families are even more unlikely."

Zara couldn't help sighing. She also felt that what her mother said was right. The elder brothers of these top families may be very mysterious to the outside world, but for the real top family members, they know the elder brothers of these other families very well. Although all the elder brothers of these top families are so-called high-achieving students who have returned from studying abroad, Zara knows very well that most of these are glamorous straw bags.

To put it nicely, they are embroidered pillows. To put it ugly, they are donkey shit that has been polished. Each of these young masters speaks fluent English. At the same time, they understand the world pattern and can talk about and give pointers to the development of the global economy. But if you really let him take control, they would immediately make big mistake because they were mostly naive.

In the past, there was a well-known son \ who was known as a business wizard. He made billions on his own ability in just a few years, but in a blink of an eye there was news of the company's downfall and debt. Billions of assets turned into billions of liabilities in an instant. And such people are definitely not an exception in the upper class. Therefore, it is difficult for Zara to believe that her benefactor, her omnipotent benefactor, who is like a god soldier, will also be the son of a big family.

Thinking of this, she couldn't help but fall into deep thought again. After a long time, she said distressingly: "Mom, my benefactor is not the son of a big family, but he is called the young master. What kind of background will he come from?"

Deana smiled and said seriously. : "You have to find this benefactor, who has great magical powers, and his ability is no longer what I can imagine, so his identity is definitely not easy for us to guess."

Speaking of this, a face suddenly flashed in her mind. It was a very familiar but somewhat unfamiliar face. It was the young man I saw at the door of Bruce's former residence, which looked exactly like Bruce. He grew up. He must be so similar to Bruce that she can be sure that he is 100% Bruce's son.

Thinking of this, Deana couldn't help but wonder: "Would the benefactor that Zara is looking for be Bruce's son?!" As soon as this thought came out, Deana couldn't help but overthrow his own speculation.

"When I saw that young man that day, he was dressed in very ordinary clothes, and he was riding a tattered electric bike. It should be more difficult for him to come here so maybe he is not the benefactor that Zara has always been obsessed with..."

Deana fell into deep thought, and another question came up in his heart: "Then...who was the person who bid on Bruce's former residence with me at the auction. ? "

Zara saw her mother's expression sometimes dignified, sometimes tangled, and sometimes puzzled, so she couldn't help asking: "Mom, what are you thinking about?" "

Deana recovered and said:" Oh, nothing ...... just trying to sort out these clues."

After speaking, she said to Zara: "Zara, you don't need to be too anxious. Since the benefactor arranged us here and let his subordinates protect us at all times, it is equivalent to establishing an indirect relationship with us. This is much more optimistic than the situation where you found a needle in a haystack and couldn't find any clues before, so you wait patiently, I believe he will show up sooner or later! "

Zara nodded, then a thought suddenly struck her: "Mom! Do you think this hotel is the property of our benefactor?!"

Zara's randomly inspired realization stunned Deana.

She nodded in agreement and said: "Since this benefactor wants to properly settle us and strictly guard the secret that we are still alive, then he will definitely not just place us in a hotel that doesn't matter.... Besides, he has sent so many people at the door. It is most likely that this hotel is his property as you said. Even if it is not, then he and this hotel should have a close relationship. "

Zara nodded, and with excitement ran to the suite living room desk and opened the drawer. Generally, hotels will put some letter paper for guests to write on their desks. The name of the hotel will be printed on it. When she saw the words "Aurous Hill Shangri-La Hotel" above the letter paper, he couldn't help exclaiming: "Mom! The hotel we are in is called Shangri-La. I remember, Shangri-La seems to be the property of the Wade family!"

Deana was shocked: "Shangri-La?! Could it be...Is it really him..."

Originally, Deana had also thought about whether the benefactor was Bruce's son. But she also overturned her own guess. After all, Bruce's son had been missing since he was young, and he had not returned to Wade's house. It is unlikely that a fallen young master who has fallen outside the family would have such powerful ability. But now, when she heard that the hotel she was in was Shangri-La, she immediately began to think it again.

Here, Zara saw her mother in shock, so she subconsciously asked: "Mom, do you know anything? Who is this person?"

Deana recovered. Then, she said with a complicated expression: "Actually, there is also a young man in the Wade family who has been missing for many years..."

Zara suddenly realized, she blurted out: "Mom, you mean the son of Bruce Wade?"

Deana nodded and said calmly: "Yes, it is him."

Zara understands her mother’s feelings about this very well. She knew that her mother has loved Bruce for so many years. It could be said that she was extremely infatuated with Bruce. Even if Bruce had been dead for nearly 20 years, her mother still missed him. Because of this, her mother came to Aurous Hill after learning the fact that her father had derailed, and she was murdered because she wanted to buy Bruce's former residence. Deana did not hide anything from her daughter, so she was not surprised when Zara mentioned it.

Zara asked with some surprise: "Mom, didn't Bruce Wade's son disappear after Bruce died? I remember it seems that the Wade family never found his whereabouts. How do you think he is the benefactor?"

Deana nodded seriously and said: "When I was at Bruce’s old house, I saw a young man that looked almost exactly like Bruce. He looked to be about the same age as your brother, and that would make him the same age as Bruce’s son."

Zara couldn't help asking: "Could it be a coincidence? After all, there are still many people who look alike... ..."

" No. " Deana said seriously: "If everything is really just a coincidence, most likely only one of these coincidences would happen at a time. For example, if you happen to meet someone who looks like me, sure, people who look alike, this is normal. I chanced upon someone who looks very similar to Bruce Wade. That can also be normal..."

"But..." Deana said, the tone and expression became more serious, and continued: "But, I unexpectedly saw this young man in Aurous Hill. Bruce was killed in Aurous Hill and his son also disappeared in Aurous Hill, so this is the second coincidence. Also! I not only saw him in Aurous Hill, I saw him at the gate of Bruce’s former residence! If he has nothing to do with Bruce, why did he show up there?"

Zara was silent for a moment, nodded, and said seriously: "Mom, I think your analysis makes sense. The young man you saw at the gate of Bruce's former residence is very likely to be his son. ..." At this point, Zara's conversation turned around and said: "Mom, Bruce's son, if he had disappeared in Aurous Hill, he would still probably be in Aurous Hill, so the one you saw may indeed be Bruce's son, but Bruce's son may not be the benefactor! Do you have any clear evidence of this?"

Deana shook his head and said, "I don't have any direct evidence, after all, I haven't seen him yet, the benefactor you mentioned. But since the benefactor arranged us in the hotel of the Wade family, then I believe that he must have a deep relationship with the Wade family."

Zara fell into thought, then mused out loud: "If it's really like what you said, Bruce's son is the benefactor, then he has been in Aurous Hill for so many years, alone and helpless, how can he have such a strength? This...it doesn't make sense at all! A master like this can't be cultivated even by a top martial arts family."

"You see that the Elms family is so powerful, and they cultivated Xion, but Xion's strength is tens of thousands of miles away from those ninjas who kidnapped me in Japan. Xion is good, but she would barely be able to win against one. Two against her and she will definitely lose ..."

Deana smiled slightly: "I can't say this, but my instinct tells me the benefactor you are looking for is the son of Bruce Wade. "

Zara sighed, and said: "But I still don't understand. If he is really Bruce's son, then he should hate the Banks Family… After all, it was Dad who came forward to form the anti-Wade alliance, the Banks Family has been struggling with the Wade family for so many years, how could he save us? Especially my brother and I. We are both named Banks. To him, we are the children of his enemies..."

Deana shook his head: "I don't understand these questions, but I believe that we will meet sooner or later to figure it out. After all, this benefactor didn’t save us for no reason. He settled us here, which means he has already maintained a bond with us. I believe it will not be long before he will reveal his face!"

Zara couldn't help getting a little excited, muttering to herself in a low voice: "He has saved our family so many times. If I can really see him, I will definitely return his kindness!"

Speaking, in her expression, she can't help showing the kind of shyness and fascination that a girl has for her sweetheart. It's not to blame her. Any woman who has experienced two life and death junctures and been saved twice by a person is bound to have some similar feelings about them. What's more, after Zara came back from Japan, she has been obsessed with Charlie. This time, she not only met Charlie, but was also saved by Charlie again. He also rescued her mother, which has completely captured Zara's proud heart.

Deana looked at her daughter's eyes and couldn't help but think of what she saw outside the door of Bruce's former residence. That young man, when she thinks of him, she can't help but think of the love of her life, Bruce. For a moment, her eyes suddenly filled with tears, and she sighed in her heart: "Zara, this girl, I am afraid that she has already been moved by the benefactor. If she is looking for Bruce’s son, it is really fate. ....."

When Charlie settled Deana and Zara in the Shangri-La Hotel, he did not expect that the hotel would reveal his identity to a certain extent. After he posted the video on the Internet last night, he did not pay much attention to this matter. Because he knew that this video would definitely drag Lord Banks and the entire Banks Family into the quagmire of the whole people's crusade. And he uploaded the video to TikTok acquired by the Wade family, so that there is no need to worry that the Banks Family will remove this video. Because for the Wade family, no matter how much money they gave, it would be impossible for them to do business with The Banks' family. Lord Wade would never miss this opportunity to humiliate and attack the Banks Family.

When Charlie got up in the morning, Claire was still asleep, Charlie got out of bed gently to wash, and when he came to the first floor, Elaine was already cooking with crutches. Although Elaine had broken her leg, she was very active during this period. As long as it was housework within her ability, she did not shirk at all. At this time, Elaine was watching with gusto while holding her mobile phone, while guarding the egg fried rice in the wok, and under the armpit of her right arm was aluminum crutches.

Hearing Charlie coming downstairs, she hurriedly recovered, and said joyfully: "Oh my son-in-law, come and see, we have something serious in Aurous Hill!"

Charlie had basically guessed what she said after hearing her words. However, he still pretended to be curious and asked: "Mom, what's the matter?"

Elaine said solemnly: "Do you know that Eastcliff Banks Family?"

Charlie Nodded: "Oh... I've heard of them."

Elaine hurriedly said, "This old man from the Banks Family, who is so damn foul and shit, hired someone to kill his daughter-in-law, do you think this person is a bastard?"

Charlie smiled. Said: "Listen to you, this old man Banks is really a scumbag!"

"More than that!" Elaine gritted his teeth and said, "It's punishable by everyone! Now the law is civilized, or else In feudal society, such an old thing has to be put to death!"

Charlie saw that Elaine was almost crushing her mouthful of teeth clenching so hard, and he couldn't help but curiously asked: "Mom, what are you doing?

"What are you asking?" Elaine said annoyedly: "When I read this news, I remembered that bastard mother in law at first! That dead old woman is just as bad as this dead old man! Damn, when she was in the detention center, do you know how cruel she was? The old things couldn't walk smoothly, and when they hit me, they tried to kill me, wishing to kill me in the detention center! These two old things are so bad to their daughters-in-law, they are simply a pair of dogs and women who are angry with everyone!

Charlie didn't expect that Elaine thought of Mrs. Wilson through what Lord Banks had done, and he was speechless for a while.

At this time, Elaine couldn't help but sigh and say, "I just feel sorry for this woman named Deana! I think she must be a kind-hearted and smart woman like me, but God does not have eyes for us, even though we are so good. Women just can't get a good mother-in-law and a good father-in-law."

Deana is definitely the top celebrity in the noblewoman circle. In any aspect, she is stronger than Elaine, but Elaine is so shameless to say that she is the same as Deana, which shows that she is also thick-skinned. There is no edge.

But Charlie didn't bother to tell her more, so he smiled and said, "Mom, you are busy first, I'll go to the yard to get some air."

Although Elaine was still filled with righteous indignation, she hurriedly said with a smile upon hearing this. "Good son-in-law, you can wear more clothes. It's cold outside today."

"Okay." Charlie came out of the house and called Isaac Cameron in the yard.

As soon as the phone was connected, Isaac Cameron's voice came over: "Master!"

Charlie asked, "Isaac, how is your situation there?" Isaac Cameron hurriedly said, "Master, the hotel side is still strictly guarded. Staying guard, except for my confidant, even ordinary waiters and security guards are not allowed to approach. As for Ms. Thorne and Miss Banks, my staff just gave me feedback that Miss Banks wants to see you and ask about your identity, but my people don’t reveal anything and let them stay in the room honestly. They just sent them some breakfast."

"In addition, I received news that the old man Lord Banks had fled Eastcliff overnight. The plane departed from Eastcliff Airport and flew east to the high seas, then circled the southern part of the Taiwan Strait, and then went all the way north. It was around 6 o'clock. After landing in Southaven, the flight trajectory of the plane was drawn with a big fishhook…"

Charlie asked curiously: "Why did he go to Southaven and make such a big circle? Is it because he is afraid that others will discover his true track? "

"Yes! "Isaac Cameron smiled and said: "Some media do not know the situation. They only know that his plane took off from Eastcliff and flew east out of the country. They all thought he had fled to Japan to take shelter."

Charlie said with a smile: "He ran to Southaven, he should not just want to avoid the limelight, Southaven is so close to Aurous Hill, I think he still wants to check on Aurous Hill. "

"I think so too." Isaac Cameron said earnestly: "The Banks Family has a bit of influence in Southaven, and Lord Banks's command of Aurous Hill's side is also considered to be on the front line himself. "

Charlie immediately ordered: "Hurry up and call Donald Webb to Aurous Hill, otherwise Lord Banks will probably find him to understand the situation. Although Donald Webb is surrendered now, he has lost a lot by my hands. Maybe he will take this opportunity to take refuge in the Banks Family to fight me. "

Isaac Cameron suddenly realized, and blurted out: "Oh, how did I forget Donald Webb!" With the acting style of the old fox like Lord Banks, when he arrives in Southaven, he will definitely sort out all the uncertain factors in Southaven first, and then plan to move later. Maybe he will summon Donald Webb this morning!"

Charlie said with a smile: "It shouldn't be so fast. Lord Banks certainly didn't worry less last night. He took a big circle in the plane and probably didn't have any thoughts to rest. The plane just landed more than two hours ago, so he is hurrying. Hurrying to the place of stay, I guess he will probably have to make up his sleep this morning. When he wakes up, he may first take a look at the local situation in Southaven. So, you call Donald Webb directly now, saying that I am looking for him in a hurry, and ask him and his eldest son Sean to take a helicopter over immediately. In this case, it shouldn’t be too late. Furthermore, Lord Banks's trip to Southaven is so low-key that the Webb family certainly won't know about him now. "

Isaac Cameron said hurriedly: "Okay, Master, then I will call Donald Webb now!"

When Donald Webb was still asleep, he was woken up by Isaac Cameron on the phone. On the phone, Isaac Cameron told Donald Webb that Charlie asked him to take Sean to Aurous Hill immediately by helicopter. Donald Webb didn't dare to delay, got up quickly, took his son straight to Aurous Hill.

At ten o'clock in the morning, Donald Webb's helicopter approached Isaac Cameron's hotel gradually. As the helicopter continued to descend, Donald Webb couldn't help but think of the scene where the father and son were directly shot by Isaac Cameron's people last time here. That time was the most humiliating day of Donald Webb's life. Not only Mr. Jones and many other Webb family masters, but also very humiliating sentences were engraved on their foreheads, and even themselves and their son were beaten out by Isaac Cameron.

Looking back at that moment, Donald Webb's fist was clenched involuntarily. However, he suddenly thought of the Eight Heavenly Kings buried at the foot of Golim Mountain. Thinking of the tragic death of the Eight Heavenly Kings, he couldn't help fighting a cold war. It was precisely because of the death of the Eight Great Kings that he realized one of the most crucial facts: Charlie had enough strength to kill him and his whole family.

The Eight Great Heavenly Kings took their own orders against Charlie. Charlie killed them but didn't take his own life. This was already his own good fortune. In addition, he now knew Charlie's true identity, so he became a little more afraid of Charlie.

At this time, Sean beside him said with some worry: "Dad, what on earth did you say Charlie asked us for?"

Donald Webb hurriedly scolded, "Asshole, can you call Master Wade's name directly?"

Sean said aggrieved: "Dad, aren't we talking in private? Why are you so sensitive..."

Donald Webb blurted out: "I'm afraid you are stupid! Do you know what kind of person Mr. Wade is? Master Wade Family top master! One person can kill the eight kings! Don't provoke him if you provoke anyone, even if you call him by his name behind your back, it is easy to provoke him!"

Sean curled his lips: "Dad. Are you a little too sensitive?"

"Sensitive? "Donald Webb asked him back: "Did you watch the video on TikTok yesterday?"

"No." Sean said: "Since the incident of my brother and Mr. Lloyd and Marcus's bastard cross talks were transmitted to TikTok, I stopped watching TikTok, but I received news feeds, probably knowing the whole story."

When Sean mentioned Kian and Mr. Lloyd and Marcus, Donald Webb couldn't help but feel a little bit angry. He held back his anger and asked him: "Then you think, besides Mr. Wade, who else in Aurous Hill has the ability and Courage to dare to directly kidnap the second son of the Banks Family?"

Sean thought for a while, and his expression couldn't help but said nervously: "This...Dad, according to you, the second son of the Banks Family was kidnapped up by Charlie Wade?"

Donald Webb said: "In my opinion, in the whole of Aurous Hill, Mr. Wade has the ability to do this. No one except him..."

Sean couldn't help but exclaim, "Why did Young Master Wade suddenly act against the Banks Family? ! Isn't it declaring war with the Banks Family?!"

Donald Webb shook his head: "I do not know specifically how, but as far as I know, their families have always been had a feud, Mr. Wade might want to avenge his father."

Sean shrank his neck and sighed: "Young Master Wade acted too fiercely. As soon as the second young master of the Banks Family arrived in Aurous Hill, he was kidnapped. He was not afraid that the Banks Family would retaliate wildly after finding him... "

Donald Webb said seriously: "Judging from his ability to kill the Eight Heavenly Kings alone, he kidnapped the second young master of the Banks Family, but it was as simple as a cat catching a mouse."

Donald Webb said again: "If the Banks Family is really against Mr. Wade, maybe Mr. Wade can kill Lord Banks by himself. It’s not hard to kill all the people in the Banks Family one by one. In my opinion, the reason why he still keeps this old guy alive is probably the same as a cat catching a mouse but not eating it. The main reason is not to eat the mouse. But to play with and torture him."

Sean couldn't help but panic.

Seeing him pale, Donald Webb reminded him sternly: "I will see Young Master Wade later, and you must give him enough respect, keep your posture to the lowest, I won’t let you talk, you don’t say anything. Understand?!"

Sean nodded hastily: "I know Dad..."

The helicopter landed on the top of the hotel, and Isaac Cameron was already waiting here. Donald Webb took Sean off the plane and hurriedly walked to Isaac Cameron and said respectfully: "Mr. Cameron, that you bother to greet us personally, I am really flattered..."

With that, he gave Sean a look, then opened his mouth and said: "Hurry up and say hello to Mr. Cameron!"

Sean said hurriedly: "Hello Mr. Cameron..."

Isaac Cameron nodded and said: "You two come with me. Master Wade is already in my office. He is waiting on us."

Donald Webb hurriedly followed Isaac Cameron and came to Isaac Cameron's office on the top floor of the hotel.

At this moment, Charlie was standing with his hand in front of the glass window of the office.

After Isaac Cameron brought the people in, Donald Webb hurriedly stepped forward, and respectfully said: "Hello, Master Wade!"

Sean also learned something, and said respectfully: "Hello, Master Wade!"

Charlie nodded slightly and said, "Donald Webb, do you know why I called on you? "

Donald Webb couldn't help but shook his head and said: "Mr. Wade, I really don't know what you are looking for. But you can tell me."

Charlie said calmly: "I saved the Banks Family's eldest daughter-in-law and eldest granddaughter yesterday, and then captured James, the second son of the Banks Family, and put a video on the news. Have you seen these things in the news? "

Donald Webb startled, quickly said:" Mr. Wade, we all already know."

Charlie hummed, and continued: "Early this morning, Lord Banks, the head of the Banks Family, went quietly to Southaven. I guess, this time he wants to go to Southaven to hide from the limelight, but also wants to use Southaven as a frontline position to look at Aurous Hill and investigate these matters. Especially looking for the whereabouts of his son."

Donald Webb asked:" Mr. Wade, this is your declaration of war?"

Charlie smiled: "Declaration of war? It would be boring to declare war. The Banks Family has always liked to play, so naturally I would not tell them."

Donald Webb took a step forward and said, "Young Master Wade, if there is anything that you need, please give me your orders! "

Charlie nodded and said, "There is something, I really need your help with."

Donald Webb hurriedly said, "Please speak, Master Wade."

Charlie said: "I guess that Lord Banks will take the initiative to contact Southaven’s local big families this time, including your Webb family. They may ask you about the situation in Aurous Hill, or they may extend an olive branch and let you become an affiliated family of the Banks Family and work for the Banks Family."

Donald Webb quickly stated his position: "You can rest assured, Mr. Wade, I, Donald Webb, will look after your head in everything, and will never have any form of contact with the Banks Family!"

Charlie waved his hand: "No, I need you to establish contact with the Lord Banks!"

In Charlie's view, the Banks Family is now in a critical crisis. In addition, they are now being cast aside by the people of the whole country, so they must urgently need to add new things to their camp’s power. Moreover, it happened that Lord Banks had gone to Southaven now, so Charlie speculated that he might take the initiative to win over Donald Webb and turn him into a dog of the Banks Family. In the eyes of the Banks Family before, people like Donald Webb couldn't get into their eyes. Even if Donald Webb ran to Eastcliff himself, Lord Banks would not give him a chance to meet.

However, this time is different. The Banks Family is now isolated and helpless. Whether it is in Eastcliff or Southaven, they must win over as many new teammates as possible. Therefore, Charlie wanted Donald Webb to be his undercover agent to see what Lord Banks had to do. When Donald Webb heard this, he immediately understood what Charlie meant. However, his heart is quite worried about this.

"Charlie asked me to go undercover next to the Banks Family, isn't this just sending me as cannon fodder? If the Banks Family knows, won’t he kill my Webb family? The strength of the Webb family is inherent. It's a lot worse than the Banks Family, and after returning to Charlie, he paid a lot of shares. The strength of the Webb family is almost cut in half. How can he withstand the toss of the Banks Family?"

Charlie also saw his worries and said lightly. "Donald Webb, I have always rewarded and punished for doing things. If you do things beautifully this time, I will never treat you badly in the future, and you can rest assured that with me, the Banks Family will never do anything to you."

Donald Webb's heart is still a bit tangled. After all, he didn’t know Charlie’s so-called "will not treat him badly", What advantages could he give? And he didn't know, if the Banks Family really had to deal with him, would Charlie care about his life.

Seeing that he was still hesitating, Charlie said lightly: "Donald Webb, if you help me get this thing done, then I will help you cure your son's disease. What do you think?"

Donald Webb subconsciously said: "Young Master Wade, my two sons...they...have some unspeakable hidden diseases, you...you can really cure them. "

Kian was given a psychological hint by Charlie. Almost everyone in the country knew about the fact that he had to eat extra meals every hour, but Sean had his leg broken before, although he is better now, he became a lame man, and it is impossible to recover completely in his life.

Charlie sneered and said, "What is your son's condition? Don Albert almost died in Mr. Jones's hands at the beginning. Didn't I save him in the end?"

Yes. Donald Webb's spirit was immediately lifted. He knew that Mr. Jones went to Heaven Springs to kill Don Albert and Charlie's old father-in-law Jacob. He was about to die in his hands, but Charlie was rescued by a rejuvenating pill.

Therefore, he couldn't help but secretly thought: "If Charlie is really willing to help, whether it is Sean's legs or Kian's hidden illnesses that must be eaten every hour, I am afraid it can be cured... "

So, he asked excitedly: "Master Wade, you...do you really mean this?"

Charlie nodded and smiled: "Of course."

Donald Webb hurriedly said, "My eldest sons legs, he has been limping, the youngest son’s mind has gone wrong...Can you cure it?"

At this time, Sean who stood by his side and dared not speak, couldn't help but get excited.

Charlie smiled and said: "It is an easy thing to cure, but I have to put words in front, if you help me do this thing, I can cure your son."

As soon as the words came out, Donald Webb's expression was a little disappointed, and he thought to himself: "Only one can be cured? Charlie, this guy made it clear that he wants to cure only one son!"

However, if one can be cured, it will always be better than none. He really felt sorry for his little son. If he had a chance to cure his illness, it would really make up for his huge regret.

So, he immediately agreed and said: "You can rest assured, Mr. Wade, I will go all out to complete the task you entrusted to me!"

Charlie smiled slightly, looked at the time, and said: "Okay, you two Go back quickly. Once the Banks Family finds you, let me know as soon as possible."

Donald Webb hurriedly said : "Okay Young Master Wade!"

Charlie looked at Isaac Cameron and ordered: "Isaac, see off the guests."

Isaac Cameron pointed immediately to the door, he made a gesture of invitation and smiled: "Mr. Webb, please."

Donald Webb hurriedly said to Charlie respectfully: "Master Wade, then I will go back first!"

After that, he took Sean and carefully exited the room.

Isaac Cameron sent the father and son to the tarmac on the roof of the building. After the father and son got on the plane, Sean said hurriedly: "Dad! After this matter is over, you must let Charlie heal my legs! "

Donald Webb said without hesitation?" said: "Except for your leg is a little lame now, there is basically nothing wrong with it, but your brother is still tortured every day, of course he must be treated first! "

Sean was anxious, and blurted out: "Dad! I'm the eldest son of the Webb family! If I limped on one leg in my life, where would the Webb family's face go? "

Donald Webb said sharply: "Then have you ever thought about your brother?" Have you ever wondered how he has managed to get through it step by step for such a long time? "

Sean was also a little anxious, and said quickly: "My younger brother has been used to it for so long. I went to see him in his room yesterday, and happened to meet someone serving him to eat it. He didn't show any pain. The whole process was normal. , Like a chronically ill patient taking medicine, numb."

While speaking, Sean couldn't help but said: "Furthermore, I shouldn't say something. The shame of my brother has already been completely lost. Even if he is cured, it is impossible to restore him to the family. He is a loss of family reputation! Will you let my brother come out to take over the family affairs after my brother is cured? If that's the case, as soon as he appears in the outside world, outsiders will point at him and say that he is a crazy person who ate that food before! In that case, the reputation of our Webb family will be hit twice by him! But I'm different, Dad! I am the future heir of the Webb family and the future business of the Webb family! If I appear in front of the public every time, I am a lame walking limping, then the Webb family's face will also be damaged; But if I can recover and become a normal person, then I will be able to appear in front of the public with a perfect image that is innocent enough and without any black history! When the time comes, us father and son will work together, and we will surely let the Webb family become as before!"

Donald Webb's heart was completely moved by Sean's words. As a father, he felt that his second son Kian was even more pitiful. But as the head of the family, he finally realized that if there is a chance, he can cure any of the two brothers, he has to choose his eldest son Sean, it is a more cost-effective thing.

As Sean said, Kian left an extremely deep impression on the people of the whole country before. This impression can be said to be unforgettable. So, even if you take this opportunity to let Kian return to normal, as long as he appears in the public field of vision, the public will wake up to that part of his unforgettable memories ...... after all, he can not heal then go everywhere to explain that he does not eat that stuff up. At this level, Donald Webb also accepted Sean's proposal.

So, he said: "Sean, we can do this to Charlie's satisfaction. Then let him heal your leg first. If there is a chance in the future, maybe he can also ask him to give Kian a cure."

Sean said excitedly, "Yes, Dad! As long as we follow Charlie and do more for Charlie, maybe Charlie will give us a chance to heal Kian."

Donald Webb nodded and exhorted: "Sean, you must keep this matter secret to everyone, and you must never tell it, otherwise if your brother knows about it, he will definitely hate me."

Sean hurriedly said: "Dad, don't worry! I won't say a word to the outside world!"

Donald Webb sighed, "Hey! If your brother does not have a chance to heal in the future, you should be an older brother and take care of him."

Sean said firmly: "Dad , don't worry! In fact, I have already considered it. When we get through this difficult period, and when Kian's mood stabilizes, we can consider sending him abroad! When he arrives abroad, he can change his identity and start again, so that there will not be so much psychological pressure. It is best to go to a country with relatively few Chinese. This is even better for him. "

Donald Webb was silent for a moment, and nodded slightly. He also knew that Sean did this to send his younger brother out so that he could dominate the entire Webb family. Although he had some disappointment in his heart, he did not show it. He grew up in the wealthy, so the infighting between the wealthy brothers he understood. Among the giants, brothers rarely have real affection. In contrast, tens of billions or even Hundreds of billions of assets are what they value most. Sean wants to send his younger brother Kian out of the country, not out of concern for his younger brother. He just hopes that the future troubles will be forever gone.

Donald Webb didn’t point it out, but was very emotional. He whispered, "Sean, it's not easy for your brother. You are a big brother, but you must take care of him a little bit more. If you don't say anything else, at least you must protect him for the rest of his life."

When Sean heard this, he knew immediately that his father understood his intention. So he did not hesitate to say: "Dad, don't worry, I will take care of Kian forever."

…

When Donald Webb and his son returned to Southaven, Lord Banks also woke up from sleep. After waking up, he immediately called the housekeeper over and asked about the current progress of the matter.

The butler truthfully replied: "Master, the influence of video is still expanding, and it has gradually spread from China to overseas. The entire public opinion situation is for the Banks Family, extremely unfavorable. Besides, Lord Thorne of Thorne's family has made no less than 10 calls. I didn't dare to answer… Several leaders of Eastcliff also called and asked questions. They were very furious, and asked the Banks Family to give a clear answer. I excused that you were suffering from a physical illness and were temporarily delayed, but they asked us to give a clear statement within 24 hours... "

Lord Banks couldn't help sighing, gritted his teeth and said: "TikTok is in the hands of the Wade family. I think it is impossible to engage in this public relations. As for the Thorne Family, we don’t have to worry about him. Lord Thorne will do whatever he wants. Anyway, I won't see him, nor do I need to see him for the rest of my life."

The butler hurriedly asked, "Master, that leader..."

Lord Banks sighed, "This is what I worry about the most... .... that Tate Landy, even explosives tied to hostage-taking, the impact of such a thing is very negative, and now all the exposure out there has put it all on me...... "

Lord Banks calmed down and said: "You give my feedback to the leaders, saying that I am recuperating abroad, and when my health improves a bit, I will immediately go to them and plead guilty!"

"Yes master... "

Lord Banks rubbed his temples, and asked with some faint voice: "By the way, which family has the strongest overall strength on Southaven's side?"

The butler seriously said: "The strongest should be the Webb family, but a lot of things happened to the Webb family some time ago, and their strength was lost by nearly half. They were originally the first family in the south of the Yangtze River, but now they are no longer in the top three."

Lord Banks nodded and said: "The Banks Family has been focusing on the overseas market for the past few years, and has not deeply plowed the domestic market. Now is the time to quickly regain the domestic market and network resources, and I may want to stay in Southaven for a long time, and with the locals

It is more convenient for a large family to get acquainted with each other, and it is better to use this Webb family for our own use." then he asked: "By the way, when will Zayne land?"

The butler checked the time and said, "Young Master should land around two or three o'clock in the afternoon."

Lord Banks hummed, and said: "So, you will meet the Webb family for me, tell them, and say that Banks Family wants to invite them over for dinner at night, but don't reveal my identity. Don't let people know that I am in Southaven, understand?"

The butler immediately nodded and said: "Understood master! I'm going to contact the Webb family now!"

...

At the same time, Zayne was flying over the Western Pacific in a private jet. Although he didn't close his sleep overnight, he was a little excited. Fitz was lying on his own in a complicated mood. In the car, there are three pictures that keep rotating. The first picture is the mother Deana in the car accident ; the second picture is the sister Zara who is also in the car accident; the third picture is the Banks Family patriarch.

Originally, these three pictures flashed by in his mind one after another and just repeated evenly in his mind. However, as time passed, the first two pictures gradually became a little thin, and the third picture began to firmly occupy the main position.

After the talk with his father over the phone, Fitz understood that his grandfather, even with his wealth, could not manipulate this situation. It was a strong temptation of power for his father. At the wave of his hand he will be able to command the assets of a super family with more than a one trillion dollar net worth. This kind of thing is the ultimate power that all businessmen desire most!

He analyzed the current situation carefully, and he couldn't help being more excited, because he felt: "The second uncle has disappeared, and his grandfather's reputation is completely destroyed in the street. In this way, the possibility of his father inheriting the Banks Family is much greater. And after his father there is only himself, which means that his chances of becoming the head of the Banks Family in the future are much greater!"

In order to win over Donald Webb, Lord Banks asked his housekeeper to directly bring gifts to visit Webb's house. The chief butler of the Banks Family has the same qualifications and status as Stephen Thompson. Moreover, the chief steward represents not only himself, but also the head of the family, Lord Banks. Therefore, let the steward visit in person and it definitely gives the Webb family face. Lord Banks attaches great importance to the win over the Webb family, so he will let his butler come to visit on his behalf. Lord Banks also knew very well that he had become a rat crossing the street right now, and it was impossible for him to return to Eastcliff for a long while. So he must be prepared to stay in Southaven for a long time.

This incident gave him the feeling that it was a period of history when the British and French coalition forces invaded Eastcliff in 1860 and the Emperor hurriedly fled to Rehe. When the Anglo-French allied forces invaded Eastcliff, the Emperor fled in a panic like him. However, the fate of the Emperor is a bit miserable. After waiting for a year in Rehe, he didn't have the chance to return. As a result, he died in the second year after escaping to Rehe, and he was only 31 years old.

In order not to repeat the same mistake, Lord Banks had made a comprehensive plan for himself since the moment he fled from Eastcliff. He came to Southaven because he wanted to gain a foothold in Southaven, not only to bring all the top local families in Southaven, but also to quickly transfer the industries of the Banks Family across the country to Southaven to consolidate the development of the Banks Family in Southaven. He wanted to make Southaven the second base camp of the Banks Family. In addition, he also wanted to put his eldest son Zayne up again and let him serve as the acting chairman of the entire Banks Group.

Once Zayne becomes the acting chairman of the board, it means that he has been formally established as the "prince" of the Banks Family. This will not only allow Zayne to stick to him honestly, but also reduce the outside world's attention to him to a certain extent. What he thought was to draw Zayne over, let him be his own puppet, and show his face in the public, while he hides in Southaven to listen to politics, so as to ensure that his power will not be weakened by Zayne.

The entire Banks Family has been in the hands of Lord Banks for so many years, whether it is the shares of the group, the voting rights and veto rights of the board of directors, and the management rights of family trust funds, etc., all are in Lord Banks alone. Therefore, as long as he does not transfer these rights, even if Zayne sits in the position of acting chairman, he cannot have any real power, let alone take this opportunity to seek usurpation.

Moreover, Lord Banks is extremely exquisite. He has already made a will. Once he dies, all the property of the entire Banks Family will be automatically handed over to the trust fund established by the Swiss Bank for management. The property of more than one trillion dollars, any one of the Banks Family The children have no right to call, they can only receive living expenses from the trust fund every month according to the rules set by Lord Banks.

As for the standard of living expenses, Lord Banks also set it early. His sons and daughters can receive 10 million per month, and his spouse can receive 5 million per month; his grandson can receive 6 million per month and his spouse can receive 3 million per month. If the grandson has heirs, each heir can receive 2 million per month before the age of 18.

Counting it down, if Lord Banks didn't change his will before his death, after his death, the entire Banks Family would receive two to three billion in living expenses in one month. However, the Banks Family's assets exceed one trillion, and its monthly net profit exceeds ten billion. No one is eligible to use the remaining money, so it can only be put into the trust fund for profit. It seems that it is very unfair to these children and grandchildren of Zayne, because even if they continue to receive living expenses until they die, the Banks Family will have more money.

However, the reason why Lord Banks is so determined has his own plan. First of all, this will is here, which is Lord Banks's amulet. Because no one of the heirs of the Banks Family would have the intention of murdering Lord Banks. The reason is that once Lord Banks dies, not only will they not be able to inherit the position of head of the family, but their income will be greatly reduced.

Originally, a family can earn tens of billions a year, and they can also get a lot of other resource support from the family, but once the father dies, everyone cuts down to receive the will’s salary, which means their yearly salary can be cut down but ten times or even a hundred times.

And this will, in addition to the role of amulets, is equivalent to family insurance. The ancient emperors were worried about the monarchs in their heirs, if they were not good, they would not be a part of the will. And these modern rich men are also worried that their offspring will have a prodigal, ruining the family foundation. Therefore, almost every wealthy man will set up a trust fund, and if his descendants are unwilling to succeed, all his family assets will be managed by the trust fund, so as to ensure that the Banks Family’s heirs will last forever, and they will always have money to spend, and they will not lose their wealth.

Moreover, this rule of relying on the leader for living expenses is particularly easy to stimulate the desire of these children and grandchildren to reproduce. Because, as long as they give birth to one heir, it is equivalent to giving birth to a meal ticket.

What the head of the family is most worried about is the continuation of the family name. If this allows children and grandchildren to have more children, coupled with sufficient trust fund assets, the continuation and development of the family can be ensured.

For Lord Banks, if his children and grandchildren did not satisfy him, he would not change this will until he died. But if there are very capable children and grandchildren who can gain their own trust, then there is time to change the will when he is about to die. In this way, this old fox can firmly hold the power of the entire Banks Family and all the initiative in his own hands, and it is impossible for any offspring to threaten his rule over the Banks Family.

...

Here, Donald Webb and Sean have just returned home. Before the two of them had just sat down when Lord Banks's butler came to the door.

When they heard that the chief butler of the Banks Family came to visit, Donald Webb’s first thought was: "Charlie, this guy is really good! When I just came back, this Banks Family is here!"

Thinking of this, he hurried to Sean said: "Sean, in order to highlight the importance, you personally greet him outside, and invite the Banks Family's chief butler to my study!"

Sean nodded hastily and walked out quickly. Donald Webb straightened his collar and went to his study first. After a while, Sean walked in with a middle-aged man who was about fifty years old. As soon as this person entered the door, Donald Webb immediately greeted him.

Sean hurriedly introduced: "Dad, this is the chief steward of the Eastcliff Banks Family, Mr. Adrian Peters!"

Donald Webb immediately said with great enthusiasm: "Oh, Mr. Banks, I have been admired for a long time! Please sit down, please sit down! "

Adrian Peters nodded slightly, with something of a smile, said: "Mr. Webb, my master extends an invitation. Please do us a favor to join us for dinner."

Donald Webb although already guessed why the other party came, but he still pretended to be flattered, and said excitedly: "Mr. Banks wants to invite us to dinner?! Is this...is this true?"

"Of course!" Adrian Peters smiled slightly and said: "I don't know if Mr. Webb has time tonight?"

Donald Webb said without hesitation: "Yes! Of course! Are we going to Eastcliff? If yes, I will quickly get the crew ready for flight!"

Adrian Peters shook his head and laughed and said: "My master is in Southaven, and he wants to have a banquet at the Southaven home in the evening."

After saying that, he reminded him with a very serious expression: "Mr. Webb, the news that my master has come to Southaven is only for you and your son. Remember this matter and never reveal it to anyone!"

At four o'clock in the afternoon, Zayne's private jet began to descend over the suburbs of Southaven. Seeing that he was about to land at Southaven Airport, he called his son Fitz on his cell phone. Fitz, who was involved in this matter, had already drove the car to Southaven Airport. He parked the car in the parking lot, and stayed in the car waiting for his father's call.

Seeing his father's phone call, he hurriedly connected, and asked, "Dad, where are you?"

Zayne said, "In another twenty minutes I should land. Are you there yet?

"I'm here." Fitz said: "You tell me after you leave customs, I will pick you up."

"Okay!" Zayne told him: "Don't forget to wear a mask and sunglasses, now our Banks Family is really sensitive. Don't let others notice that we are in Southaven."

"I know Dad." After hanging up the phone, Fitz hurriedly put on a mask and sunglasses, and drove the car to the main entrance of the airport arrival corridor. After waiting for another twenty minutes, Zayne's figure appeared at the exit of the airport arrival hall.

Like Fitz, Zayne wears a pair of black sunglasses and a disposable black mask.

However, Fitz recognized him at a glance, and then hurriedly got out of the car, beckoned to him, and shouted, "Dad, here!"

Zayne saw Fitz, and his spirit was shaken, and he ran to him immediately. Fitz also accumulated a lot of negative energy in the past two days. Seeing his father finally came back, he felt a sense of finding support in his heart. He hurriedly greeted him and hugged him.

At this moment, Fitz couldn't help but choked up and whispered: "Dad...you finally came back..."

Zayne patted him on the back and sighed: "Hey! Fitz, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, your mom and Zara, when you need me most, I can't protect you and be by your side."

Fitz said sadly: "Dad...Mom and Zara, there is no whereabouts yet. You must find a way to find them..."

Zayne nodded solemnly: "Don't worry, I will try my best to find your mother and your sister."

Then, he looked around: "There are too many people here, they will get interested. Let’s go."

Okay..." Fitz nodded hurriedly, turned to help Zayne open the passenger car door, let Zayne sit in first. When Fitz got back in the car, Zayne said to him: "Directly Drive to the West Lake. Your grandfather has a villa by the West Lake. He is there now. "

Fitz nodded his head and said:" I will navigate the West Lake, let me know the specific location to go."

The Banks Family's real estate in all parts of the country and even all over the world is really too much. Almost any slightly larger city will have Banks Family properties. How many villas the father has, even the father himself does not know, and this Even Fitz has never been to the villa in Southaven.

Driving into the airport expressway, Zayne said to Fitz beside him: "I will see your grandpa later, don’t wait for your grandpa to take the initiative to follow If you apologize, you must take the initiative to apologize to him, it is best to be more solemn, kneel down and apologize, understand?"

Fitz knows that this time his father's return from Australia is the key to his father and himself regaining the right of inheritance. He can't mess up in any way, so he solemnly said: "I know Dad, don't worry, see Grandpa I will kneel down and apologize to him immediately..."

Originally, Fitz was considered a man of spine, but in the face of huge interests, his bones became softer unconsciously.

Zayne told him again "Your grandfather is considered to have met the biggest Waterloo in his life this time. Judging from the influence of this video, your grandpa will never be able to turn around in this life, so this time is a good opportunity for both of us. If we If we can grasp this opportunity, and let your grandpa see our abilities, and on the other hand, let your grandpa see our absolute obedience to him, then we have the opportunity to inherit the entire Banks Family."

With that said, Zayne’s words turned and he said, "But if we can’t do it, your grandfather will definitely hand over the entire Banks Family’s property to the overseas Trust Fund to take care of it before he dies. At that time, we can only take the living expenses per capita."

Fitz asked hurriedly, "Dad, how can we make Grandpa recognize our ability?"

Zayne earnestly said: "This time what your mother and Zara encountered is an excellent opportunity. Anyone with a discerning eye can see it. Someone wants to attack our Banks Family, and the other party is extremely capable, and they may have been planning for a long time. If we can help your grandfather catch the black hand behind the scenes, and solve all the threats of the Banks Family, then we will definitely show your grandfather!"

Then Zayne added: "You have to know that your grandfather has been nailed to the pillar of shame now, and it will not be possible to wash him until he dies! So as long as we can satisfy him, And during the period before his death, be obedient to him, and while respecting him, never challenge his majesty as the head of the family! Then before he dies, he would definitely take The position of the Patriarch of the family and pass it to me! And as long as we survive until he breathes his last, the entire Banks Family is ours!"

Fitz nodded quickly, and said excitedly: "Dad, I listen to you everything. Yes!"

At around 5 o'clock in the afternoon, Fitz drove the car into a huge manor on the edge of the West Lake under the guidance of Zayne. West Lake is a well-known tourist attraction in the country, and more than half of the area is open to all people, so there are very few lakeside villas here and the prices are extremely high. According to rumours, a famous domestic e-commerce boss, a boss named Jack Ma, has a luxurious villa here, which is said to be worth several hundred million. However, his villa was even worse than Lord Banks's.

This manor Lord Banks spent 800 million when he bought it ten years ago, and another 500 million was spent on renovation and reconstruction. After completion, he only came to live for a few days in the spring and autumn of each year.

Fitz drove into the manor. Butler Adrian Peters was already waiting at the entrance of the manor's main hall. As soon as he saw the father and son get off the bus, he hurried to greet him, and respectfully said: "Father and son! I didn't expect you two to come together!"

Zayne hurriedly asked: "Butler, where is my father now?"

Adrian Peters said quickly: "Master has been looking forward to your return, so I was asked to wait here early, and told that when you arrive, I will take you to see him immediately."

Zayne said hurriedly: "Then take us there quickly!"

"Yes!" Adrian Peters took the father and son to the main hall of the manor. In the main hall at this time, Lord Banks, who was somewhat depressed, was sitting in front of the burning fireplace and resting. When he saw son and grandson coming, he hurriedly got up on the recliner and walked to his son and said in tears: "Zayne… Fitz... I... I'm sorry for your family!"

When Fitz heard this, he recalled his father's explanation, and knelt in front of Lord Banks without saying a word, and confessed: "Grandpa...I didn’t understand and I disrespected you, please, I accept my punishment!"

Lord Banks's expression flashed with a look of satisfaction, and he quickly reached out to help Fitz up, choked up and said: "Good boy, you are right, it is grandpa who is wrong… It's grandpa who is confused. To make such an impulsive decision for the sake of the family's face… Furthermore, the gangster took the opportunity to assassinate him and was burdened with many unreasonable charges..."

Zayne hurriedly stepped forward and supported Lord Banks, earnestly Said: "Dad, please don't say that. I and Fitz know very well that everything you do is for this family! "

Lord Banks nodded with satisfaction: "You two can understand my difficulties, and I can really look down upon myself!" "

Zayne nodded solemnly: "Dad, don't worry, Fitz and I can understand you very well..."

Lord Banks said with tears in his eyes and solemnly said, "Zayne, I promise you, I will definitely go all out to find Deana and Zara. If Deana is still alive, I will face her and plead guilty. Even if she wants my old life, I will willingly compensate her!"

Zayne hurriedly said: "Dad, our top priority now is not to find Deana and Zara, nor to find James, but to work together to pull out the enemies hidden in the dark!"

This word from Zayne speaks to Lord Banks's heart. Although Lord Banks took the initiative to apologize to Zayne and Fitz about Deana and Zara's affairs as soon as he came up, deep down in his heart, he did not want Zayne. The father and son were troubled by this issue. So Zayne took the initiative to change the topic now, just to cater to Lord Banks's inner thoughts.

So, he hurriedly said: "Zayne, you are right, we must work together to find out who is behind the scenes!" Then, he asked Zayne, "Do you know who is behind us? "

Zayne said subconsciously: "Dad, I don't think this matter has anything to do with the Wade family, but I don't have any evidence to prove that this matter is not something the Wade family did. I can only speculate through TikTok. The family should be involved to a certain extent, and Aurous Hill is the Wade family’s sphere of influence, which is considered their home field."

Lord Banks nodded and said seriously: "My previous thoughts are similar to yours, but now I feel that the Wade family seems It's unlikely to have such strength, otherwise, they wouldn’t wait until today to attack us."

Zayne fell into thought. He had considered his father's point of view, and he didn't understand it.

At this moment, Lord Banks looked at Fitz on the side, pretending to be casual, and asked: "By the way, do you have any ideas? In your mind, are there any clues that fit?"

Fitz hurriedly said : "Grandpa...I...I really can't think of any clues."

Lord Banks nodded, then pretended to remember something, and said: "Oh, right! When you and Zara were in Japan, didn’t you meet a master? Who is that person? Have you found a clue?"

"No." Fitz said earnestly: "Zara has always wanted to find her benefactor, but we have tried many methods without any substantial progress."

Lord Banks felt tight and hurriedly asked: "You saw him at the time. Could you describe his characteristics, including looks and temperament, for me?"

Fitz thought for a while and said: " The man should be about the same age as me, very young, and he must be a Chinese or Japanese Chinese. As for his looks, he is very handsome, and his facial features and face are very tough, and he is very distinctive."

Lord Banks asked him: "Could you find a professional in criminal investigation to help you make a character portrait?"

Fitz hesitated for a moment, and said, "Grandpa, I thought about the character portrait before Zara and I. But to be honest, we only have one encounter, and what happened that day is really blurry because we were scared. We really want to remember the appearance of him, but it is a little vague...unless we meet again, then I can recognize it at a glance..."

Speaking of this, Fitz couldn't help but ask: "Grandpa, why did you suddenly ask about man? Do you suspect that he is behind this?"

Lord Banks sighed, pretending to say with emotion: "I don't doubt, I hope! I hope this benefactor is behind everything. In this case, I believe that Zara and your mother survived. The chances will be greater."

Fitz nodded lightly, and said sincerely: "He is a person with great supernatural powers. If it is like what you said, I believe that the possibility of Mom and Zara being alive is high. We have search extensively for him but have never found any sign of him. The probability of him appearing in Aurous Hill is very low."

Lord Banks smiled slightly: "Even if the possibility is very low, there is still possibility. We do everything. We must think on the bright side, if it is him, then this incident is actually a misunderstanding. As long as the misunderstanding is resolved , this person may still be used by our Banks Family!" After finishing, Lord Banks immediately ordered: "I know, apart from Zara, you are the only one who has seen the benefactor. He has saved you and will not be malicious to you. So you listen to my instructions and go to Aurous Hill immediately! See if you can draw him out!"

When Zayne heard this, he subconsciously said: "Dad, this place in Aurous Hill is very evil! James disappeared there. If Fitz is also high-profile, I fear..."

Lord Banks waved his hand: "Don't be afraid! My guess is generally not wrong! What we have to do now is lead the snake out of the cave."

Zayne's expression was a little tangled. Zara's whereabouts are still unknown and her life or death is still unknown, so he is really reluctant to let Fitz go to Aurous Hill to take a big risk. James was so high-profile that he was captured as soon as he arrived in Aurous Hill. If Fitz is also very high-profile, then there is a high chance that he will repeat the mistakes of James. The only possibility of exemption is that the mysterious man behind Aurous Hill is the benefactor who saved his son and daughter in Japan.

Just when he was hesitant, Fitz mustered up the courage and said seriously: "Grandpa, I am willing to go to Aurous Hill!"

Lord Banks nodded in satisfaction and smiled: "As expected of my Banks Family's eldest grandson! The courage is just extraordinary!"

As he said, he asked again: "By the way, Fitz, I heard that you sponsored a concert before, and it seems to be held in Aurous Hill?"

Fitz nodded: "Yes, grandpa , I sponsored Stefanie Sun's global concert tour. Aurous Hill is her first stop this year."

Lord Banks smiled: "It turns out to be the girl from the Sun family! That girl is also very well-known now, so this time you When you go to Aurous Hill, you can show up in the public eye in the name of sponsoring the concert."

Fitz said in a hurry, "Yes grandpa, I understand!"

Lord Banks suddenly had a thought in his mind at this time: "Fitz, he is definitely not doing nothing, and he is not trying to shirk his job. Why does he want to sponsor such a boring concert? Things in the entertainment industry are indeed exciting for ordinary people, but for super-class families, it's nothing. How many top stars in the entertainment industry have sharpened their heads and want to marry these super-class families. But the heirs of these top families aren’t even a little bit compelled, and won’t even look at them directly."

"I know it’s Banks’ grandchildren, if he beckons in the entertainment industry, I don’t know how many top female stars will be desperate for him. But he ran to sponsor Sun's girl’s concert. This is obviously a drunkard who doesn’t want to drink!"

Thinking of this, Lord Banks’s eyes turned and he planned to give Fitz a chance. Therefore, he deliberately pretended to be very sincere and sighed: "Oh, let me just say something to my heart. The girl of the Sun family is still very good overall. Although the strength of the family is a little worse, the image of this girl is good and dignified!" After speaking, he looked at Fitz and said earnestly: "Fitz, you are now at the age to marry a wife. If you can catch the Sun girl and bring her into our family, it's a good thing to say!"

Fitz got excited when he heard this, and blurted out, "Grandpa...you...you support me in pursuing Stefanie?!"

Fitz has secretly loved Stefanie for many years, but only told his sister Zara about this. The reason why he didn't dare to say it was because he knew that the Banks Family could not allow him to be with Stefanie. Lord Banks has always been above the top, and he has never looked down upon these families in China. Moreover, he has always been eager to make major breakthroughs in overseas markets. Therefore, he especially hoped that Fitz, as the eldest son of the Banks Family, could marry a daughter of a top European and American family, or a European royal princess. In this way, the Banks Family can exchange resources with each other. Otherwise, if you only find a family with a weaker overall strength than the Banks Family to marry in the country, then it is clear that others will take advantage of the Banks Family.

Because of this, Fitz dare not make any relevant disclosures. However, he never dreamed that his visionary grandfather would take the initiative to encourage him to pursue Stefanie. This was simply great news for him. However, Fitz didn't know that Lord Banks easily analyzed his true purpose from his sponsorship of Stefanie's concert. Saying that now, it's just a matter of doing what he wants.

Lord Banks deeply understands a truth, this truth is: desire drives everything. If you want to make the best use of a person, you have to master where his desires are. Lord Banks understood Fitz's deep desires, so he chose him to do what he wanted, supported him in pursuing Stefanie, and directly tied him firmly in his camp in one step.

Therefore, when Fitz expressed absolute shock at what he said, Lord Banks said in a serious manner: "Fitz, the most important thing about choosing a spouse is the price/performance ratio. The girl from the Sun family, regardless of appearance, ability, She is of good character. Although Sun's strength is slightly inferior, she is Orrin’s only daughter. If you marry her, it will be a very cost-effective thing! So if you really want to pursue her, I of course agree with both hands."

Fitz immediately said excitedly: "Thank you, grandpa! With your words, I am relieved!"

Zayne on the side took all this in. This is the first time he knows that what his son wants in his heart is Stefanie of the Sun family.

He frowned and said earnestly: "Gitz, you like Sun's girl, and Dad doesn't object, but you have to know that Sun's family has always been prejudiced against Banks' family, especially Orrin, who was Bruce’s best friend and brother back then. Since I established the Anti-Wade Alliance, he has completely drawn a line from the Banks Family. If you pursue Stefanie, the first thing you have to pass is his level."

Fitz nodded and said, "Dad, I have considered all of what you said. The old accounts between my parents are indeed a relatively large influence, but I still believe that feelings are the first thing. If I can really make Stefanie like my words, then I believe I can also make Stefanie's father accept me."

Zayne sincerely sighed, "I'm afraid it won't be that easy!"

Lord Banks couldn't help but smack his lips, thinking that he was racking his brains to make suggestions for his grandson, and said. He said: "Oh it's something I feel no need to draw a conclusion so early, Fitz was 26 years old this year, even if you wait to 36-years-old to get married it’s not too late, so you have plenty of time to get him to change his attitude towards you."

Then he couldn’t help but say with a little regret: "I heard that Orrin had pancreatic cancer and he was about to die. If that’s the case, you would have lost a stumbling block if you wanted to pursue Sun's girl, but who knows why this guy suddenly recovered inexplicably. He is alive and the difficulty will indeed be much greater."

Fitz said at this time: "Grandpa, since you support me, then I will work hard to pursue Stefanie, as long as she is willing to be with me, I believe Her father can't stop us from being together."

"Yes." Lord Banks said with a smile: "You can rest assured to pursue it boldly. Grandpa will support one hundred percent!"

Then he said very seriously: "If Orrin is unwilling to forgive our Banks Family for the Anti-Wade Alliance things back then, let your father come personally and plead for the crime. If it still doesn't work, then my old bone will personally apologize to him! For the life-long happiness of my grandson, what is this trivial matter?"

Lord Banks's attitude immediately moved Fitz. Comparing this with the unquestionable personality that Grandpa said before, it has changed drastically.

He thought it was impossible for his grandfather to allow him to pursue Stefanie, but he did not expect that he would support himself so much. This instantly increased his confidence in pursuing Stefanie countless times.

So, he immediately said: "Grandpa, in that case, I will go to Aurous Hill now to see if I can bring out the black hands behind the scenes by preparing for the concert!"

Lord Banks nodded in satisfaction and smiled: "I sent someone to invite the Patriarch of the Southaven First Family, Donald Webb from the Webb Family. I guess he should be here in a while. Don't leave in a hurry. It's not too late to leave after dinner.

"Yes!"

...

At this moment, Aurous Hill Shangri-La. Zara was bored in the hotel room for a day, feeling anxious and impatient.

At six o’clock, Isaac Cameron’s men knocked on the door on time, and two female bodyguards walked in with a food delivery truck. One of them respectfully said: "Miss Banks, Ms. Thorne, dinner is ready, please take a step in the restaurant."

Zara couldn't help asking: "When on earth your master would like to see me? I have been waiting all day..."

The female bodyguard said very politely: "I'm sorry Miss, our young master didn't come here today."

Zara asked, "Did he say when he would come?"

The female bodyguard shook her head: "Master never said it."

Zara didn't give up and asked again. "Then, can I ask you to call your young master, just say I want to talk to him."

The female bodyguard smiled slightly: "You can tell I am not qualified to talk to the young master directly, so states that I don't have the contact information of the young master."

This..." Zara's eyes were flushed red and choked: "Then what does your young master mean?" It took so much time to save us and settle us here, but he has been hiding and not showing up...If he really doesn't plan to show up, let my mother and I leave here!"

The female bodyguard said apologetically: "Miss Banks, the young master really didn't mean that my servant dared to speculate. As for what you said to leave here, I can't do it. The young master has ordered us to make sure you two stay in this suite."

Zara suddenly overcome with emotion, tears started to flow out.

The female bodyguards Seeing this, apologetically said: "Miss Banks, the food is ready, you help yourself, we will go out first."

Deana hurriedly stepped forward, holding Zara in her arms and gently comforting her, while saying to the two female bodyguards: "Thank you two!"

The two hurriedly exited the room. As soon as they left the room, the two came to Isaac Cameron's office. After knocking on the door and entering, facing Isaac Cameron and Charlie sitting on the sofa, they said respectfully: "Master, Mr. Cameron, Miss Banks was a little excited."

Isaac Cameron hurriedly said: "Tell me, what exactly is the excitement?"

The female bodyguard relayed the situation that just happened.

Isaac Cameron nodded after listening, and said : "Okay, you have worked hard, go and rest.

The female bodyguard bowed and retired.

At this moment, Isaac Cameron looked at Charlie and couldn't help asking: "Master, are you really not going to see her?" "

Isaac Cameron's words made Charlie a little hesitant. Whether he wants to see Zara and Deana, he hasn't decided yet. The main reason is that he didn't understand what mentality he should use to face an enemy's daughter and a woman who has loved his father for many years. But he knew it in his heart. Things have reached the point where they are today. Sooner or later, I still have to meet with them. Therefore, he has not yet determined whether it is the right time to meet with them right now.

At this time, Isaac Cameron saw Charlie's hesitation, and hurriedly persuaded him : "Master, to be honest, since they will see you sooner or later, it is better to see you sooner." He said, "Look, now Miss Banks It’s almost equivalent to being put under house arrest by us. If you don’t meet her, I’m afraid she will still be uncomfortable. This is also a torture for her. You might as well meet her and make her feel at ease. I can stay here."

Charlie said lightly: "I definitely want to see them, but it's not the time yet."

Isaac Cameron asked hurriedly, "Master, are you waiting for an opportunity?

"Opportunity?" Charlie shook his head: "I'm waiting for Zayne."

Isaac Cameron exclaimed: "Master, you...you want to wait for Zayne?"

"Yes." Charlie said coldly: "I'll wait for him to come to Aurous Hill. If he doesn't come, I will personally bring him over!"

"The day Zayne came to Aurous Hill, I would naturally take him to meet with Zara and Deana!" Speaking of this, Charlie stood up and said blankly: "After Zayne comes to Aurous Hill, I will personally take him to my parents' grave and make him bow down! If he is not directly related to the death of my parents, let him give my parents a bow; If he is directly related to the death of my parents, I will let him be in front of my parents' grave ‘a life for a life’!"

...

At half past six in the evening, Donald Webb drove to Banks' manor. He also came with his eldest son Sean. The father and son arrived in the manor in their cars, and the housekeeper Adrian Peters greeted them in person, and as soon as he met, he said politely: "Mr. Webb, Young Master Webb, our master is already waiting in the banquet hall, please come with me. "

Donald Webb couldn't help feeling a little nervous. He didn't come to have dinner with Lord Banks this time. He came to Lord Banks as an undercover agent at Charlie's request. He could not afford to provoke Charlie. Let alone Charlie's background, Charlie's ability alone is far from what he dared to offend. Killing the eight heavenly kings of the Webb family by himself really angered him, and maybe he could wipe out the Webb family all by himself. But here He can't afford to offend Lord Banks at all. Who is Lord Banks? The person in charge of the first family in the country is simply the strongest person in the financial field. If he provokes him, he may not end well. Therefore, Donald Webb's inner talent It is inevitable to be nervous and scared. But he also knows in his heart that no matter what, Charlie is the one he wants to offend least. Since Charlie allows himself to be an undercover, he can only bite the bullet.

After that, he and Sean followed Adrian Peters to the banquet hall of the manor.

At this time, in the banquet hall, three generations, Lord Banks, Zayne, and Fitz were sitting at the front of the dining table.

Seeing Donald Webb and his son coming in, Lord Banks took the initiative to stand up and said with a smile: "Mr. Webb, I have heard of the name, and I finally know the face today!"

Donald Webb hurriedly said, somewhat flattered, "Mr. Banks, you are so polite. Compared with you, I am just a small business man who does a little bit of innocent business, and can’t get on the table..."

Lord Banks waved his hand and smiled: "Where is this? Your Webb family is in Southaven as the number one family is in Eastcliff, so do not belittle yourself."

After that, he hurriedly said: "Come on, Mr. Webb, let me introduce to you, this is my son, Zayne, The other is my grandson, Fitz."

Donald Webb couldn't help feeling a little surprised, and he thought to himself: "Unexpectedly, this Zayne also came to Southaven. This guy went to Australia because of a scandal some time ago. Also, Lord Banks murdered Zayne’s wife and daughter, how could this guy stand in front of Lord Banks so respectfully? Doesn’t he need to avenge his wife and children?"

Zayne saw Donald stunned, and immediately guessed his thoughts, and suddenly couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed.

So, he first stretched out his hand and said: "Hello, Mr. Webb, I am Zayne, I am lucky enough to meet."

Donald recovered, and hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Mr. Banks, I have looked forward to it for a long time! Mr. Banks, this is Sean, my son!"

Lord Banks said at this time: "Mr. Webb, please sit down, let's eat and talk."

Donald quickly agreed. Five people were seated in front of the huge dining table. Lord Banks took the initiative to take the wine glass and toast Donald Webb. After three rounds of wine, he smiled and said, "Mr. Webb, this time I am here in Southaven. So in the future, I will take care of you in Eastcliff."

Donald Webb said nervously, "Mr. Banks, you are so polite. It is definitely my honor for you to think of me when you come to Southaven. If you have anything to use with me, please do not hesitate to speak."

Lord Banks said with a smile: "Since Mr. Webb has said so, then I will not be polite to you, but Mr. Webb, please rest assured. If there is anything you require then do not hesitate to ask our Banks Family to help."

Donald said, "Then I would like to thank Mr. Banks in advance!"

Lord Banks nodded, put the glass down, opening: "Yes Mr. Webb, I want you to find out a little thing, I do not know whether you are convenient to say."

Donald Webb said hurriedly: "Sir, please tell me!"

Lord Banks said: "That's it, I want to know Mr. Webb, how much do you know about Aurous Hill?"

This..." Donald Webb thought for a while, and said, "Actually, I don't know much about Aurous Hill, it's just that Kian went to university in Aurous Hill."

Actually, Donald Webb didn’t have a last resort, and didn’t want to talk to anyone about his second son, Kian. Because Kian’s affair at the beginning was already known to all the people in the country, and to mention it would be equivalent to losing face. However, Lord Banks at this time are asked about their understanding of the situation of the Aurous Hill, Donald also did not hide in the Aurous Hill school thing, because this thing was up and down the country, known to everybody, If he deliberately concealed it, it would definitely arouse Lord Banks’s suspicion.

When Lord Banks heard him talking about Kian, he nodded slightly, and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, Mr. Webb, I know there are some things I shouldn’t say here."

Donald Webb knew what he wanted to say next, so he could only smile awkwardly and said: "Mr. Banks, if you have any questions, just ask, don't be so polite." "

Lord Banks nodded, opening: "Mr. Webb, frankly, I have heard about what happened to your son. I want to ask, why did this happen to your youngest son?"

"Why?" Donald Webb cursed secretly in his heart: "Of course it's because of that bastard Charlie!" He had already admitted this in front of me, but I couldn't offend him, so I didn't dare to confront him..." However, Donald Webb did not dare to say what he was thinking.

Therefore, he could only say: "This...to be honest, after Kian's accident, Sean and I went to Aurous Hill as soon as possible. We also wanted to find out what caused this. There was such a big change, but after a lot of investigations, no valuable clues were found."

Lord Banks was a little disappointed, and then asked: "Mr. Webb, what do you think happened to your younger son? Natural disaster or man-made disaster?"

Hearing Lord Banks’s question, Donald Webb's mind again thought of Charlie, and he couldn't help feeling cold deep in his heart. Then he replied: "Lord Banks Sir, let’s not hide it from you. I suspected that Kian’s matter may have been man-made, but after investigating it, I didn’t find any relevant clues, so it must be caused by natural disasters. Perhaps it is more likely, or the child himself was stimulated by some kind of stimulation."

Lord Banks asked him: "Have you asked your son what unusual memories or impressions he had before and after the incident?"

Donald Webb truthfully said: "I asked him about this, but he told me that there was a memory gap before the incident, and he could not remember it at all."

Lord Banks nodded thoughtfully, and said in a deep voice: "If it is In this case, I guess the possibility of a man-made disaster is greater!"

Donald pretended to be shocked and asked, "Mr. Banks, do you mean someone deliberately harmed my son?"

"Yes!" Lord Banks said seriously: " Generally speaking, even if someone has mental problems, they don’t behave as strangely as your son." After speaking, he asked again: "And I heard that your son’s condition seems to be every hour. It will happen once every hour, right?"

Donald Webb said embarrassingly: "Yes, it is true."

Lord Banks hummed, and said seriously: "Then this is even more problematic! Normally, even if one person has a sexual psychosis, intermittent epilepsy, and even intermittent convulsions they are relatively random and absolutely irregular. Therefore, some people will fall asleep and suddenly get up and be sleepwalking, or suddenly have a seizure, but when you have heard of anyone who has a disease, that it is every hour like clockwork? This is obviously not right!"

Donald Webb thought: "Of course I know something is wrong, I also know that all this is the bastard Charlie’s doing!" But what can I do? The eight heavenly kings in our family were all taken care of by Charlie. If I were to fight against him, maybe I would be like my son someday and become a hapless guy who eats shit every hour..."

Thinking of this, he was depressed, and on the surface he pretended to be extremely shocked and asked: "Mr. Banks... Do you think anyone has such an ability to make my son do this? "

Lord Banks said: "There are too many possibilities for this kind of thing. Whether it is the mystery of our country’s geomantic omen or the puppets in Southeast Asia, there are methods that cannot be explained by science. I think you should find a metaphysics master. Show your son to him and maybe he can see where the problem is!"

Master of Metaphysics?" Donald Webb said seriously: "To be honest, our family really doesn't know any metaphysical masters, but I have heard that some people in Hong Kong seem to be engaged in Feng Shui metaphysics, and I don't know if there are any masters over there."

Lord Banks said: "Metaphysics should be the most developed in Hong Kong, but really when it comes to top metaphysics masters, you still have to go to America to find one. "

The United States?" Donald Webb was even more surprised, and asked: "Mr. Banks, I don't quite understand. Isn't Feng Shui metaphysics the thing of our Chinese ancestors?" Why do top academic masters look at the United States?"

Lord Banks smiled indifferently, and said seriously: "The masters of metaphysics are very powerful, they are basically all generations of their ancestors, and even dozens of generations have been studying metaphysics assiduously. The history of studying metaphysics in the entire family may exceed thousands of years. When great turmoil occurs, some really capable older generations of metaphysical masters will figure out clues in advance and then avoid them in advance."

Lord Banks continued to explain: "Anyone who has studied history knows that in 37 years, we have experienced a huge ordeal in China. At that time, many top metaphysical families had calculated the disaster that was going to happen. Many of them fled overseas ahead of time. Those who did not escape were either those masters who worked for the country and the people, or those who had insufficient abilities and limited skills, and could not calculate the two swords of disaster. The top masters who stayed devoted their efforts to the country, in addition to the Eight-Year War, there were deaths and injuries. A large number of domestic metaphysical masters withered. The overseas group survived intact."

Donald Webb couldn't help asking: "Mr. Banks, there is still something unclear underneath . Why did these escaped metaphysical masters go to the United States?"

Lord Banks smiled: "Recall. Let’s take a look at the history of World War II that you learned in junior high school. At that time, the whole world was wiped out. Europe, known as the birthplace of modern civilization, was also turned into a puddle of mud. Even Britain was blown to ruins, not to mention the European continent. Looking at the whole world, there was only the United States that year. Except for a small attack on Pearl Harbor, the mainland was almost out of war. The true masters of metaphysics had long been in the United States for peace, so almost all of them fled with their families and went to the United States, while World War II was raging, these masters stayed safe in the United States." Lord Banks then offered, "If you need it, I can help you find a top metaphysics from the United States. Let him take a look at your son's situation."

Donald Webb asked a little excitedly: "Mr. Banks, is what you said true?"

"Of course!" Lord Banks smiled and said seriously: "Since we are all If you are interested in getting together to do something big, then I must show something, so I will arrange for someone to contact me and let the master fly over as soon as possible. If the speed is fast, the master may be here tomorrow night. "

Although Donald Webb didn't dare to betray Charlie, he couldn't help but get excited when he thought that the master of metaphysics that Lord Banks had found might really be able to heal his son. This also made him feel the feeling of having the best of both worlds. If he could cleverly mediate between Charlie and Banks' family, wouldn't he be able to please both sides and obtain benefits from both sides?

Thinking of this, Donald Webb hurriedly stood up, clasped his fists in his hands, bowed and said, "Thank you Mr. Banks! If you need me in the future, just give me a call!"

Lord Banks waved his hand and said casually: "Donald, between you and me, you don’t have to be polite." After that, he looked at Zayne and told him: "Zayne, you go back to talk with Mr. Mai in Los Angeles, it’s better to invite Mr. Mai himself out of the mountains on a trip to Southaven."

Zayne nodded, busy: "I know dad, now estimated time in Los Angeles is before dawn, I'll wait for twelve hours and then get in touch."

Lord Banks smiled slightly, and said with emotion: "I haven't seen Mr. Mai in years, this time if Mr. Mai is willing to show his face and come here in person, I will also ask him to do the calculations for me. Recently, things in the Banks Family are not going well. After encountering various blows one after another, it might have a lot to do with Feng Shui luck!

In fact, Lord Banks himself is not very faithful. His long-dead old father believed in Feng Shui fate, but he didn't buy it. Lord Banks's acting style is very harsh, so he always believes that man can conquer the sky. When he is young, he will act vigorously and resolutely when he is young. However, Lord Banks now has more or less murmurs in his heart. If it's a coincidence, it's really a bit unreasonable. How can such bad luck and bad things happen to me? If it is not a coincidence, it is estimated that something happened in the fortune, otherwise it should not be unlucky. Therefore, he wanted to take this opportunity to let the authoritative Feng Shui take a look.

Mr. Mai, whom he asked Zayne to contact, followed his father and fled to the United States from Eastcliff in early ‘37. At the time, the five great feng shui families in China were the Exeor Family, the Zeng family, the Liao family, the Yang family and the Mai family. These five families, without exception, have all settled overseas.

The old generation of the Mai family had a good personal relationship with Lord Banks’s father, so when Lord Banks’s father was alive, they often asked them to come back and give advice. However, since the death of his father, Lord Banks has not been interested in this aspect, so he drifted away from them. But having said that, although there hasn't been any contact in recent years, the foundation of the relationship between the two families is still there.

Donald Webb is also not very faithful. However, he is now holding the attitude of trying and not asking for money, and he has accomplished it. If he fails, he has no loss. It is precisely with this feeling of having a source of both ends, Donald Webb's psychological pressure is suddenly relieved a lot. Coupled with Lord Banks's very polite attitude, Donald Webb really felt at home.

After dinner, Lord Banks asked Zayne to send the father and son out. On the way back, Donald Webb still had a smug smile on his face. In any case, it is a good thing to be able to establish contact with a top-notch family like the Banks Family. It may indeed open up a little commercial cooperation. As long as the Banks Family gives some resources at hand, the Webb family will be able to improve.

Sean saw his father's excitement, but he felt a little unhappy. He did not want his brother Kian to recover, because once his brother recovered, he would rob him of property. Lord Banks suddenly threw such an olive branch, which made him feel very angry.

But he didn't dare to show his feelings in front of his father, so he could only ask: "Dad, the Banks Family wants to help us find the Feng Shui master, do you want to report to Charlie?"

Donald Webb said without hesitation: "Of course this kind of thing can't be reported, otherwise, if Charlie makes a little action behind his back, wouldn't there be no chance for your brother to be cured?"

Sean said with some worry, "But The task that Charlie assigned to us is to be his dual spy! If we deliberately conceal the clues and don't tell him, will he blame us if he knows it?"

Donald Webb hesitated for a moment, and said: "The situation must be reported partly, but it is still necessary to have some reservations. It is best to avoid the heavy and light."

He took out the cell phone sent a voice message to Charlie: "Young Master Wade, you really have a brilliant plan. Lord Banks invited me to dinner tonight. At the dinner table, he also said that he would work closely with us. I have agreed to him. I will report any trends to you in time!"

After Charlie received this message, he replied with the word "OK" in text.

Donald Webb received the text and smiled slightly: "Look, isn't this solved? What we have to do now is to make Charlie feel that we are doing our best for him, and Lord Banks feels that we are indeed an object worthy of his careful cultivation. As long as we can do this well, we will be able to meet the two top families of the Wade Family and the Banks Family!"

...

This evening, Fitz returned to Aurous Hill alone. The task that Lord Banks gave him, in addition to continuing to try to find his mother and sister, also required him to actively prepare for Stefanie's concert in Aurous Hill soon, and try to take this opportunity to catch Stefanie. When Fitz arrived in Aurous Hill, he went directly to his grandfather's old house in Aurous Hill.

What he didn't expect was that his grandfather, uncle, and second uncle had already put aside the things at hand and came to Aurous Hill. At the same time, they had begun to mobilize all resources to search for the whereabouts of his mother and sister.

When his grandfather Lord Thorne saw him, he asked in surprise: "Fitz, you suddenly disappeared inexplicably, where did you go?"

Fitz hurriedly drove himself from Eastcliff to Aurous Hill, and went to Southaven to meet his father and grandfather and have a meeting. However, he did not say anything about the selection of the Banks Family's successor.

What Lord Thorne heard about him was that he was almost beaten up by Lord Banks's messenger and fled all the way to Aurous Hill. Naturally, he felt very distressed for his grandson.

Thinking of the missing daughter and granddaughter again, he choked with tears in his eyes: "Fitz, you have suffered! Don't worry, grandpa will not let you suffer this kind of grievance again! Also! Your two uncles will stay in Aurous Hill, and go all out to find the whereabouts of your mother and your sister! If they are still alive, everything is easy to say, but if they encounter unexpected events, I will definitely not let go of your bastard grandfather!"

Hearing Grandpa's words , Fitz's red eyes nodded heavily. However, even he himself did not expect that at this moment, he suddenly felt a trace of pride in his heart. He also had Donald Webb's kind of experience of right and left.

"The always strong grandfather, for the sake of fame and family, wants to come over to please me, and grandpa's side, because of these things I have encountered, especially loves me..."

"If I really become The heir of the Banks Family, on one side is the huge business empire of the entire Banks Family, on the other side is the strong relationship background of the Thorne Family, then in the future I can even take the Banks Family to a higher level! If I can successfully Stefanie's income is equivalent to harvesting half of the Sun family. By then, I will combine the assets of the Banks Family, the background of the Thorne Family, and half of the Sun family's industry. Then I am the richest man in the world! Who else is in the world that can compete with me? Now it seems that my next top priority is to win Stefanie!"

Thinking of this, Fitz had a strong impulse in his heart, wishing to take Stefanie right away. The dream of the world's richest man, like a curse, quickly changed Fitz's heart. Now he no longer cares about the life and death of his mother and sister. All he wants in his head is the supreme title of "the world's richest man"!

The video about the Banks scandal has been constantly fermenting on the Internet. While the Banks Family's reputation is notorious on the street, the Banks Group has not given any official explanation. The enthusiastic people came to Banks Group’s official website and the official Facebook to denounce it, making the Banks Group’s public relations team helpless.

While Deana and Zara were still missing in the eyes of the outside world, the Banks Group announced in a high profile that Zayne would temporarily take over as the acting chairman of the Banks Group. This is also equivalent to officially announcing the return of Zayne to the public.

Interestingly, the return of Zayne has aroused the sympathy of many people. Many people think that the master Zayne is too miserable. His illegitimate daughter was killed by his father, and he himself was sent to Australia by his father. This was unlucky enough, but his father still didn't want to let him go, and gave him a big black pot of betraying his daughter.

Worse still, when he was alone with all the infamy, his father murdered his eldest daughter and his wife. Now, his eldest daughter and wife are still unclear, and he has only one son left. In the eyes of people, in the world, there may not be a second person as miserable as him. Therefore, he suddenly came back to preside over the Banks Family, and to a certain extent, aroused the sympathy of the public and made the public's impression of the Banks Group a little better.

But Lord Banks was even more uncomfortable. Because he knew that the more Zayne could make the public feel compassionate, the less likely he was to step onto the stage and take charge of the Banks Family again. But now he has no good solution, he can only go through the immediate difficulties first.

Zayne cares about Zara, so after he was promoted to acting chairman, he immediately invested a lot of manpower and material resources to find the whereabouts of the mother and daughter in Aurous Hill and surrounding areas.

To this end, he even offered a cash reward of more than 100 million. Many private detectives and bounty hunters flocked to Aurous Hill in order to earn this huge reward. Unfortunately, no one can find the slightest clue about the mother and daughter.

Charlie didn't go to Shangri-La for two consecutive days. Zara, who was confined here, had become more impatient. She was not dissatisfied with the state of being confined, but was always looking forward to the figure of the benefactor.

With the warming of these two weathers, Stefanie's concert is getting closer. This concert is Stefanie's first concert this year. Therefore, both Stefanie and her agency paid great attention to this concert. Not to mention Stefanie herself. As planned, her first concert this year was on the 20th of the first month of the lunar calendar, and her first concert was held in Eastcliff.

However, because of the reunion with Charlie, it happened to be Charlie’s birthday on February 2 of the lunar calendar, so she deliberately changed the concert from Eastcliff to Aurous Hill and postponed it to the second day of February of the lunar calendar. In fact, for Stefanie, this concert was performed for Charlie alone.

Since it is dedicated to the beloved, naturally it takes a little more thought. Therefore, although there is still a period of time before the performance, the preliminary work team has arrived in Aurous Hill and began to make very detailed preparations for the scene. Stefanie herself is a top singer and actress in the country, so the overall specifications of her concerts have always been very high. This time the concert, because of Charlie's sake, the specifications were especially surprisingly high.

The first is the venue, the largest Olympic Center in Aurous Hill has been opened, which can accommodate more than 50,000 people; the second is the stage hardware, which uses all the world's top equipment, lighting, sound, stage and background; other than that In addition, the chief director, tuner, lighting engineer, and dancer team are all the largest production teams in Europe and America.

After all, Europe and the United States have more experience in concerts, and these teams have even managed super-large concerts with more than 100,000 in their audiences. In fact, from the financial point of view, it is basically not profitable to hold such a very costly concert, and it may even lose money. But Stefanie didn't care at all. What she was looking forward to was to show her perfect self in front of Charlie.

Because Stefanie's concert is getting closer, the whole Aurous Hill is excited about it. Charlie also found that there are more and more publicity advertisements about Stefanie in the surrounding area. The background advertisements of bus stations, the electronic streaming media advertisements in elevators, the giant billboards on the roadside and the display spaces on the floors of high-rise buildings are almost all Stefanie’s promotional materials for the concert.

This made Charlie wonder: "Hasn't the tickets for the concert been sold long ago? What is the point of investing in such a big publicity at this time?"

What he didn't know was that Fitz did all these publicity campaigns without exception.

Fitz is now thinking about how to use the opportunity of the concert to get closer to Stefanie.

Therefore, he decided to spend tens of millions in Aurous Hill advertising space, and replace it with Stefanie's concert promotional materials to help Stefanie make the concert's momentum strong enough, so that when Stefanie comes to Aurous Hill it will really make an impact.

The next day, when Charlie had breakfast and sent his wife Claire out of the house, he received a call from Isaac Cameron, and Isaac Cameron reported: "Master, there is something, I have to report to you. "

Charlie asked him: "What's the matter?"

Isaac Cameron said: "Miss Sun's agent has already booked the presidential suite with me for a week before and after the concert. Early this morning, Fitz Banks suddenly ran over and wanted to buy all the advertising spaces in the hotel that week, even the right to use the LED giant screen of the building directly opposite the presidential suite terrace. He also bought it."

Charlie heard this. Surprisingly asked: "What is Fitz doing? Wouldn’t he just want to advertise to find his mother and his sister?"

"No!" Isaac Cameron hurriedly said, "This guy wants to be on these advertising spots and the giant LED screen to show the promotional posters of Miss Sun’s concert!"

Charlie frowned and couldn't help but smack his lips: "This Fitz is really interesting. At this time, he doesn’t find a way to find his mother and his sister. Instead, he’s paying for this promotion. Such a big thought."

Isaac Cameron blurted out: "Master, I think this guy Fitz must want to pursue Miss Sun!"

"Yeah." Charlie smiled: "He has been so obvious."

Isaac Cameron said anxiously: "Master, you must take it seriously!"

Charlie couldn't help but said a little embarrassingly: "How can I take this kind of thing seriously? ....."

Seeing that Charlie seemed indifferent, Isaac Cameron said anxiously, "Master, Fitz, his mother and sister are still missing, yet he is still in the mood to pursue Miss Sun so hard. This proves that this kid is a ruthless and unjust thing. If Miss Sun is such a good girl, if she is really deceived by him, it is not just Miss Sun who suffers the loss. Wouldn't you also lose a lot?"

Charlie coughed twice: "Don't worry about it. I am a married person. It is her freedom to choose her other half. It is not a turn the two of us have to worry about."

After speaking, Charlie suddenly felt distasteful. At the same time, what makes him feel very surprised is that his heart at this moment really agrees with what Isaac Cameron said just now. As Isaac Cameron said, Fitz still has the heart to follow Stefanie at this time. More or less it proves that this person is a little unreasonable. More importantly, Charlie involuntarily thought about Stefanie and Fitz being together. Although it was just a hypothesis, it still made him feel bad.

Charlie Wade this moment really understood that Stefanie Sun has occupied a place in his heart.

Isaac Cameron, seeing Charlie has not spoken, could not help but mention the thought: "Master, this thing, you should definitely pay attention to it. You can not let this bastard succeed in this."

Charlie was silent for a moment, and said: "So, I don't care about everything else. You must not sell the advertising resources in your hands to him. No matter how much he offers."

Isaac Cameron heard this and said with a pleasant surprise: "As long as you say, I will never sell any spaces to Fitz."

"Good." Charlie said with satisfaction, he then said, "You Help me find out what other tricks Fitz is up to and tell me as soon as you find it."

Isaac Cameron hurriedly said, "Oh yes, master, there is one more thing, I haven't had time to report to you.

"Tell me."

"Master, this Fitz has a group company that specializes in cosmetics. This company also has many well-known cosmetics brands. This time he has reached a cooperation with Miss Sun. The cosmetics company was named Miss Sun’s concert tour sponsorship. It is all for charity. The content of the cooperation he reached with Miss Sun was that every time Miss Sun held a concert, he would donate to a charity organization.

Charlie couldn't help touching his chin, and said with a serious expression: "This Fitz will really find an entry point, he is not short of money at all, so he does not look at any form of advertising sponsorship at all, but he has moved the people with charity, this kid seems to be a master or otherwise there are experts behind him."

Isaac Cameron hurriedly said, "Master, then you have to think of a countermeasure quickly."

Charlie said: "I see, monitor Fitz, if he does anything, tell me immediately.

"Yes, young master."

At this moment, Zayne came to Lord Banks’s study early in the morning and reported to him: "Dad, our shipping license has been revoked.

"What?" When Lord Banks heard this, he immediately blurted out: "What's going on? "How can the qualification certificate be revoked?"

Zayne proceeded to tell him: "According to the shipping department, it is because our Banks Group's overseas reputation has recently declined too sharply, and we failed in the overall score, so we are required to make rectification first. Until the rectification is over, we are not allowed to operate ocean shipping business.

Lord Banks was shocked: "Why did they tell us how long we need to make rectification?"

Zayne shook his head and said, "There is no deadline for rectification. They said that we should make rectification as soon as possible. After the rectification is completed, they will follow their time."

"Let’s arrange a review. If there is no problem with the review, the license can be restored." Lord Banks exclaimed, "Isn’t this a stumbling block? Our Banks Group’s fastest growing business in the past two years is the ocean shipping business. The price is getting higher and higher. Now the freight of a container is three or four times more expensive than before. It is a rare opportunity in the shipping industry in a century. If we stop our business at this time, it will mean we will be cut off by half."

Zayne sighed: "Dad, I also told them about this, and even pleaded with them, hoping to get a chance of probation, but the other party just didn't let go. I also asked someone to inquire about the above meaning, if We cannot resolve this reputational crisis, and give a satisfactory explanation about Tate Landry’s intrusion into Treasure Pavilion. This business will not be opened to us in the future."

Lord Banks gritted his teeth and said, "This time No one has been arguing about the incident. They are trying to force me to stand up as a target."

Zayne said helplessly: "In fact, this matter requires an explanation that can be explained above, but we have not given it up."

Lord Banks snorted coldly and said: "What solution can be provided? All the spearheads are directed at me. Unless I stand out and get beaten, this will never happen." After that, Lord Banks remembered something and hurriedly said: "By the way, you should prepare quickly A sum of cash was sent to the families of the victims who Tate Landry killed in Treasure Pavilion. In any case, let them come forward and record a video of understanding, and then edit the video of everyone's understanding into one and post it to the Internet."

Zayne Said: "Dad, the families of these victims may not cooperate with us in this way."

Lord Banks said coldly, "Huh, if they don't cooperate, give them 5 million. If they are willing to cooperate, give them 20 million."

Zayne nodded: "Dad, then I will arrange someone to go to Aurous Hill to talk to the victim's families."

Lord Banks said blankly: "Be sure to update to me."

"Yes dad"

Lord Banks frowned, and said coldly: "The biggest domestic ocean shipping industry is our Banks Family, followed by the Wade family."

"Now, if our transportation is stopped, wouldn't it be for It’s a great opportunity for the Wade Family. As long as this stopped state lasts for more than three months, then the Banks Family will be overtaken by the Wade Family."

"Yes," Zayne said grimly: "The Wade Family is now actively sending, I heard that they had just ordered three container ships with the shipyard two days ago, and even went to South Korea to negotiate the chartering business with the South Korean shipping group, because the Wade’s current business volume has surged. The capacity is not enough."

Lord Banks slapped the table angrily: "There is no reason to let the Wade family pick up a bargain for nothing." He said sternly : "This matter must not just wait passively. You must find a way to mediate. We temporarily revoke our qualifications, then we will find a qualified shell to hang in, at least not to stop our business."

Zayne hurriedly said, "Dad, I have already contacted this matter, but other domestic shipping companies dare not call us because they are also worried about being punished."

Lord Banks scolded in anger, "Damn, this group. They cheat on our Banks Family, and now all of them are damned. Since the domestic can’t handle it, then go to a foreign company."

Zayne thought for a while, and said: "Korea’s companies have already been preempted by the Wade’s. Now, our best choice is the Ito family in Japan, after the Matsumoto family and the Takahashi family fell, almost all shipping in Japan is now in the hands of the Ito family.

When Lord Banks heard this he immediately cursed: "Damn, Ito Yuhiko, that dog, he is not on the map at all. When he and the Takahashi family were one of the two choices of ours, he was like a licking dog and fawned on us all day; now that the Takahashi and Matsumotos are all over, he is still arrogant. It’s really unreasonable."

Ocean Shipping is one of the most profitable industries at the moment. If a large container ship runs on European and American routes with a full load, a container freight of 20,000 to 30,000, a single trip can earn at least tens of millions in freight. The Banks Family has the largest domestic transportation Fleet, as long as these ships run, they can create extremely high profits, and they are definitely the core and most important source of revenue for the Banks Family. However, now that their licenses have been revoked, none of these ships can get route approval. If they did not get approval, these ships can only be docked at the port, only a penny earned does not come back, and have to put a lot of money for daily maintenance.

in addition to the overall shipping and transport support team Although there was nothing to do, the Banks Family absolutely did not dare to lay off staff and could only continue to spend money to support it.

Therefore, Lord Banks felt very anxious about this, and said in a deep voice, "Hey, blame me, this incident is really bad. I don’t know when we can get through it. It’s likely that we won’t have the chance to get the license back before things turn around."

Zayne thought for a moment and said, "Dad, or I’ll go to Japan again. Talk to Ito Yuhiko If he is willing to cooperate with us, we will use a shell company to register a new company in Japan with Ito Yuhiko, and then take the Japanese license to temporarily change all our ships to that company’s name. This will solve the urgent need."

Lord Banks nodded and sighed and said: "The method is indeed a good way, but I don’t know what attitude Ito will take. This guy must feel that the Ito family’s opportunities are unique now, and may not be able to promise to cooperate with us."

Zayne said: "The Ito family business has been given to Ito Takehiko's daughter some time recently. Nanako Ito is at the helm. Although this girl is young, her style of doing things is still very radical. In a short time, she has integrated Japan's shipping resources, and her overall strength has improved rapidly."

Lord Banks frowned: "Nanako Ito, that is the only daughter of Ito Takehiko?"

"Yes," Zayne said: "She is now in helm."

Lord Banks thoughtfully exclaimed: "Takehiko Ito , And Orrin Sun, how come these two people only gave birth to a daughter? Wouldn’t it be a waste of money for others in the future?"

Zayne shrugged: "Who knows what they think, and a big entrepreneur with only one daughter, It’s not just the two of them."

Lord Banks sighed, "Hey, Nanako Ito’s price-performance ratio is much better than Stefanie’s."

He said, he couldn’t help but figure it out, and said, "Look, the Ito family is holding it now. Given the unique opportunity, the strength has skyrocketed. Not only are they Japan's first family, but also the second and third places are far behind. In contrast, the Sun family is indeed a little less interesting, and Stefanie has not yet taken over the Ito family. The true strength comparison is much worse than Nanako Ito."

This is true. Zayne nodded in agreement, and said: "This Nanako Ito has always had the title of Yamato Nadeshiko. Now the Japanese media simply call her the "future Japan's richest person", and there are probably many men who want to marry her."

Lord Banks is tentative. "Hey, maybe Fitz can try his hand with her."

Zayne said: "Dad, didn't you agree with Fitz to pursue Stefanie?"

Lord Banks said very seriously, "But now it seems that Stefanie is far away from Nanako Ito. It’s more cost-effective."

Zayne said embarrassedly, "Dad, Fitz has just gone to Aurous Hill, we change our minds at this time, and it will definitely have a big blow to his enthusiasm. After all, he really likes Stefanie."

Lord Banks smacked his lips, and said: "If you know that, let him continue to try and pursue that Stefanie. You can find another chance to make an appointment with Ito Yuihiko, or simply make an appointment with Nanako Ito to see if he can make another appointment. Let’s talk about it in a few minutes. The big deal is that we will give them more profit margins. As long as they are willing to establish a joint venture with us to help us revitalize this business, we can share 20% of the profit with her."

Zayne nodded and agreed, and said, "Dad, I will communicate with the Ito family. If possible, I will make an appointment with them as soon as possible."

At this moment, Tokyo, Japan. Inside the Ito Mansion, it was a busy scene.

Nanako Ito ran around the room constantly, packing all kinds of clothes and daily necessities into the suitcase. Her assistant Kawana Hisui, at this time, was in a hurry in the backyard kennel. After finally letting her grab a very naughty little Akita, she hurriedly hugged the Akita tightly in her arms, and hurried to the door of Nanako Ito's room.

"Miss, can you see this puppy?"

Nanako Ito just put a cherry blossom pink jacket with a strong girlish breath into the box, looked up at the puppy in her arms, and said with a smile: :It turned out to be Momotaro. To be honest, I am really reluctant to send it away."

Kawana said hurriedly: "Miss, then I'll get another one. "

Nanako Ito quickly stopped her, opening:" No Kawana, after all the other is Master Wade’s friend, since she likes the Akita dog, I will send her the best."

Kawana shook her head and sighed: "Miss, you are so kind with Charlie, not only with him, but also with his friends."

Nanako Ito said with some shame: "Charlie-jun Yes, he is kind to the Ito family. Of course I have to do my best for a little thing."

Kawana Kurei blurted out subconsciously: "But he is already married."

Nanako Ito said with a somewhat embarrassed expression: "I am in his debt. I just want to repay the favor, and it has nothing to do with whether I get married or not."

Kawana Hisui put the Akita dog named Momotaro on the ground, grabbed Nanako Ito's right hand, pointed to the ring on her right middle finger, and said, "Miss, if you really just want to repay him, Why would you keep wearing this ring in your hand?"

Nanako hurriedly concealed her hand: "This ring, this ring is a gift I gave myself and it has nothing to do with Charlie."

Kawana Kurei saw Nanako Ito's desire to cover up, she couldn't help sighing, and said helplessly: "Miss, if I have a mirror in front of you now, you will know that you are Nanako Ito , the worst liar in the world"

Nanako immediately blushed with shame, and said falteringly: "I’m not lying!"

"Okay, it's OK." Kawakami said helplessly: "Miss, I'm just Your assistant, you don’t have to bother to lie to me. It’s just that when you face Charlie, don’t be so cramped."

Nanako Ito said with embarrassment: "I’m sorry Kawana, I’m actually not talking about this…"

Nanako sighed helplessly, and said, "Hey, don't say anything. Thank you for your reminder. Please help me put Momotaro into the flight box. Give him some water. We will go by helicopter in a moment. The airport is out."

Kawana nodded: "Okay lady, is there anything else you need me to help, I'll come back."

Nanako Ito waved her hand and said, "No, you can help me settle Momotaro, and then you Pack your luggage. Let's go to Aurous Hill this time. It will take a long time."

Kawana said hurriedly, "Miss, you don't plan to come back until the concert is over."

Yes. "Nanako Ito said seriously: "I plan to stay in Aurous Hill until the concert ends. "

Kawana asked: "What work shall i schedule to be taken care of? there are so many things to be done, "

"it does not matter." Nanako Ito smiled and said: "I will deal with work issues eight hours a day, all the work will be through computers and mobile phones Solved online. During this period of time, I have been promoting the entire Ito Group's online and office reforms. This time I just look at the actual results."

As she said, she smiled and comforted: "Kawana, don't worry, I am not the kind of woman who is playful or irresponsible with work. Even if I go to Aurous Hill, I will not be careless about the work I should do."

Kawana nodded gently. She also had to admit that Nanako Ito is a very hard-working woman, and she took over the position of the head of the family not long ago, but it is very serious and responsible, and many innovative measures she has implemented are quite effective.

Her father Yuhiko Ito is a very traditional Japanese businessman. This old generation of Japanese entrepreneurs usually pays great attention to the sense of ritual. As long as they leave home every day, they must be in suits and leather shoes. They are also meticulous in the company and very rigid.

After Nanako Ito took over the Ito Group, the first thing it did was to gradually transform the Ito Group into a more modern company. The first is to promote paperless offices in the company as much as possible. Paperless is only one aspect, but the bigger purpose is to put most of the work, documents, and files online. In this way, not only the timeliness is fast, the privacy is strong, but also the safety is high, making it easier to read and view.

At the beginning, many old employees were still a little unacceptable. They still followed the older generation's working methods, and they had to be careful and step by step. However, under the impetus of Nanako Ito, everyone not only accepted the new office style, but also actually felt that the overall work efficiency has been greatly improved.

Now, Nanako Ito continues to promote the company’s online interaction, and even specifically enables real-time video conferencing solutions to ensure that she and other executives, no matter where in the world, as long as there is a network , Even if the work is separated by thousands of miles, the work can be guaranteed not to be affected in any way.

This is a very simple thing for many emerging Internet companies, and it has even become the basic way of their daily work, but for established traditional companies, this is still very new and wants to change them in a short time. My work habits are by no means an easy task. Fortunately, Nanako Ito's management skills are unambiguous, so these innovations can be steadily promoted.

During this period of time, while reforming the Ito Group, Nanako Ito also went all out to integrate many other resources. The market released by the Takahashi family and the Matsumoto family was fully collected and the Ito family took another step up. This also made Kawana Hisui very admired. Therefore, she is not worried that Nanako Ito will leave her work behind when she goes to Aurous Hill.

However, she also has her own concerns. She worries that Nanako Ito will become reluctant after she goes to Aurous Hill and meets her beloved man. Sometimes, many people who are particularly capable and promising will lose their morale and pursuit for the one they love. Therefore, she was also afraid that after Nanako Ito went to Aurous Hill, she would not want to return to Japan.

However, Kawana did not dare to express her worry, because she was afraid that after she said it, she would leave a psychological hint to Nanako Ito, so she said: "Miss, then I will go and settle Momotaro. after that I will be ready to meet with you again. "

Nanako Ito looked at the time, said:." you will have to come to me, my helicopter leaves in ten minutes."

"Yes lady, then I'll go over to tarmac."

Kawana. After Kurei left, Nanako Ito was packing her things. Her father Takehiko Ito slowly entered the house in an electric wheelchair. Seeing that she was packing her luggage, he asked: "Nanako, how long will you go to Aurous Hill this time"

Nanako Ito hurriedly put down the clothes in her hand, and said shyly, "Odusan, I will go there for about ten days this time.

"Ten days" Ito Yuhiko couldn't help it. He exclaimed and asked: "Why is it so long?"

Nanako Ito blushed and said, "Odusan, I want to stay in Aurous Hill for a few more days. It can be considered a rest. During this period of time, I have been busy with work, and I am really tired.

Ito Yuihiko smiled slightly, and said, "I think you are tired if you are tired. It is true that you want to see Charlie earlier."

"Odosan" Nanako Ito said with embarrassment, "Since you understand everything, don't ask for it."

Looking at his daughter's shy answer, Ito said with a bit of distress: "Nanako, O'Dao Sang does not object that you like Charlie, but you must promise O'Dao Sang not to fall into it.

Get too deep, at least, don't delay your own future because you can't be with him."

Nanako Ito said hurriedly: "I know Odosan, don't worry."

Ito Nodded, stretched out, and smiled: "Oh, I'm bored at home these days. If you are do not mind, I would like to go with you."

"Ah!" Nanako Ito exclaimed:" Odosan, you want to go Aurous Hill?!"

"Yes." Ito Yuhiko said with a smile: "While you are gone I am too deserted here. I just wanted to go to Aurous Hill to meet Mr. Wade. I didn't even have a chance to thank him. I have to say something this time. Drink two glasses with him. I have a few bottles of 50-year-old whiskey, which happened to be brought to Mr. Wade to taste."

Nanako nodded hurriedly and said, "That's great, so let's go and talk together." She suddenly remembered something, and said embarrassingly: "But Oudosang, I told Miss Moore this time I'll live in her home, if you live with me in her house, I’m afraid it’s not appropriate."

Ito Yuihiko smiled and said, "It’s okay. You and Kawana still live in Miss Moore’s house. I’ll stay in the hotel with Tanaka."

Nanako Ito hurriedly asked, "Tanaka-san is also with me."

"Ito Yuihiko sighed and said: Since his amputation, Tanaka has been a little frustrated. After all, he is still young and can't accept such a severe blow, so I plan to let him go out with me. He had been there before. Aurous Hill, take him to the old place this time to see if he can cheer him up again."

Nanako Ito couldn't help but feel emotional. The relationship between her father and Tanaka Koichi, the master and servant, is indeed very deep. Don't give up, and it's really moving.

So she hurriedly said: "If this is the case, please prepare for Oudosang and Tanaka-san as soon as possible."

Because Ito Yuihiko wanted to take his loyal subordinate Koichi Tanaka and his sister Emi Ito to Aurous Hill, Nanako Ito hurriedly delayed the flight departure time and cancelled the helicopter flight then planned to go to the airport.

For Ito Yuhiko and Tanaka Koichi, who had both legs amputated, the experience of taking a helicopter was not friendly and inconvenient. So Nanako Ito re-arranged a fleet of assistants and servants who needed to go to Aurous Hill. More than ten people traveled to Tokyo Narita Airport by car.

In order to take care of her father, Nanako Ito and Yuhiko Ito shared a commercial vehicle. When the vehicle was on the way to the airport, Nanako was already excited. Thinking of arriving in Aurous Hill where Charlie lives in a few hours, Nanako Ito wanted to call him now and tell him the news.

However, Nanako didn't want to go to Aurous Hill for his purpose, which was too obvious. She went to Aurous Hill this time for several high-sounding reasons. The first reason is that she wants to see Jasmine and the Akita dog she gave to Jasmine; the second reason is that she can also go to Stefanie’s concert. She really likes Stefanie and has always wanted to Look for a chance to watch her live performance; the third reason is to send Momotaro to Aurora, because Aurora also likes Akita dogs, and through Jasmine, she promised Aurora that she would give her one.

However, these three reasons are just superficial rhetoric. The core motivation that really drove Nanako Ito and allowed her to travel thousands of miles to Aurous Hill was because she missed Charlie day and night and wanted to find a chance to meet him. Moreover, she did not want to make her true motives too obvious. Because she was worried that that would bring some psychological pressure to Charlie. That's why she used these three reasonable reasons to get herself to Aurous Hill first, and then waited for Aurous Hill to contact Charlie.

In this way, you can conceal your core motivation to meet Charlie.

At this time, Emi Ito, who was sitting in the co-pilot, said to Takehiko Ito: "Ouni, I have already booked a hotel in Aurous Hill. This time I am staying at the Aurous Hill Shangri-La Hotel. I have already booked a presidential suite. , And several luxurious suites next to it."

Ito Yuhiko nodded lightly, and said: "Emi, you can decide these things by yourself, and you don't need to report to me."

Ito Emi hurriedly said: "Yes Oonni, I see."

While talking, Nanako Ito suddenly received a call from Kawana Hisui, who was sitting in front in a Mercedes-Benz car.

Nanako Ito got on the phone and asked, "Kawana, what's the matter?

Kawana is busy and said, "Zayne from China Eastcliff Banks' family just called me and he said that he hopes to talk to us about a framework for cooperation."

"The Banks Family" Nanako Ito frowned, and said without hesitation: "We have stopped cooperating with overseas companies for the time being, just refuse him."

Kawana Hisui explained: "Miss, this cooperation is very different from the past. The overall conditions are very friendly to our Ito Group."

"Very friendly" Nanako Ito asked curiously: "How friendly is it?"

Kawana said in detail: "Miss, Banks The family’s shipping license was revoked because they had a catastrophe in China. Now they have a large number of shipping ships that can only be anchored in China’s ports and cannot create profits. That means that they want to establish a joint venture with us, and Put all the ships under the name of the joint venture company. We don’t need to produce anything. We only need to obtain a qualification in Japan. They will operate the remaining ships themselves. They can give us 20% profit."

Nanako Ito couldn't help but said in surprise: "Is the Banks Family so generous to divide the profit by 20%?"

Kawana Hisui said: "Zayne really said that. He also said that in terms of proportions, there is still some room to talk about. I personally feel that even if it is 30%, the Banks Family won’t have any comments."

Nanako Ito was silent for a moment, and said, "Kawana, don’t reply to him about this matter. I always felt that the Banks Family really lacks a basic moral limit. Don’t cooperate with this family."

"Okay" Kawana did not persuade her much, and immediately replied, "Then I will leave him alone."

After hanging up the phone, Ito Yuhiko on the side asked, "Why did the Banks Family come to work with us?"

When Nanako Ito was talking about business, she became like a subordinate in front of Ito Yuhiko. She respectfully said: "The Banks Family’s shipping license has been revoked, so now they want to cooperate with us and need a solution."

"sitting in the co-pilot of Emi Ito exclaimed: "If you really can make a profit of 30%, that for us is definitely a huge bonus!"

Yuhiko Ito shook his head and said indifferently: "The essence of the Banks Family is an extremely selfish family. In their logic, only he takes other people's money, and no one else takes his money. At this time, they are willing to give such a large profit. It can only prove that the problems they are facing are very serious. Once we help them tide over the difficulties, they will definitely turn their attention to the part of the profit that is transferred to us. They will definitely do everything possible to get the money back with interest."

"Yes." Nanako Ito nodded in agreement: "My father and I have the same opinion. We must stay away from the Banks family."

…

Half an hour later a Gulfstream G650 aircraft took off from Tokyo Narita Airport. Nanako Ito took the opportunity to go to Aurous Hill with her father and aunt.

At the same time, Lord Banks stood on the terrace of the lakeside villa, overlooking the calm lake, with a cold expression.

He looked at Zayne next to him, and asked in a cold voice: "Has the Ito family responded yet?"

"No. "Zayne answered truthfully: "I contacted Nanako Ito's assistant. She said that she would feed back the situation to Nanako Ito. Maybe Nanako Ito needs to think about it again."

Lord Banks shook his head: "There is nothing to consider about this kind of thing. If Nanako Ito is really interested, of course, she will contact us immediately to discuss the details of the follow-up cooperation. If she is not interested, naturally it will be like now, she will not respond any more."

Zayne said hurriedly, "It’s also possible that they just wanted to deliberately make us wait, and then take the opportunity to up the profits."

Lord Banks said coldly, "Even if they are trying that, they will at least accept it on the surface. First establish a smooth communication channel between each other. When one does not respond directly, most likely the other party is not interested at all."

As they were talking, the housekeeper Adrian Peters walked over and whispered "Master, Mr. Mai's plane will arrive in Southaven in one hour. "

"Oh" Lord Banks raised his eyebrows suddenly and blurted out: "Quickly, tell the kitchen, press the prepared menu, and immediately set up a banquet for Mr. Mai to meet us at. In addition, you will notify Donald Webb and let him come quickly."

Donald Webb received Adrian Peters's notice, and he was very excited. The problem with his younger son Kian has always made him very worried, but he knew very well that Charlie would not be able to cure his younger son in a short while, and now the Banks Family invited a master of Feng Shui metaphysics, he naturally looked forward to this master solving his problem.

So, he immediately said to Adrian Peters: "Thank you, butler, for telling me that. I will bring Kian over and let Master Mai take a look at him."

Adrian Peters heard this and said hurriedly: "Don’t! Doesn’t your son ask for something every hour? Mr. Mai has just arrived and you don’t know how Mr. Mai feels, you should come by yourself first. After you come, explain your younger son’s situation with him. The old man will give a detailed introduction, this will let Mr. Mai be mentally prepared."

Donald Webb suddenly felt hot on his face. He only thought of having a chance to heal his youngest son, but he ignored how much his son is now being rejected.

So he had to respectfully say, "Thank you for the reminder. I will do this."

While Donald Webb departed for the Lake Villa, Isaac Cameron received a report. Half the year the presidential suite is vacant, however it has just been booked by the Ito family of Japan. Even more surprising was that in the list of residents the name of Yuhiko Ito was included. He immediately called Charlie to report.

Charlie was also quite shocked by this. He looked at the list sent to him by Isaac Cameron and was surprised to see Yuhiko Ito’s name, as well as Yuhiko Ito’s sister Ito Emi, and Yuhiko Ito’s right hand man, Tanaka. Charlie wondered why Yuhiko Ito was in Aurous Hill, but also with Tanaka. Knowing that both of them have undergone amputation, and they are both disabled now without legs. Charlie didn't have any thoughts of despising the disabled or discriminating against the disabled. He just didn't understand why these two people who are in this situation would come all the way to Aurous Hill.

Thinking about it again, Jasmine said at the beginning that Nanako Ito would also come to Aurous Hill to watch Stefanie's concert. In that case, it is estimated that Nanako Ito will also be here this time. The reason why I can't see Nanako Ito's name on the hotel's occupant list is because Nanako Ito is planning to live in Jasmine's house this time.

But Charlie was also a little surprised that when Nanako Ito came to Aurous Hill, she didn’t call him and let him know she was coming.

…

On the other side, Donald Webb hurried to the lakeside villa of the Banks Family.

After arriving, he did not see Lord Banks and Zayne, but the butler Adrian Peters received him.

Adrian Peters arranged him in a lounge and warned him: "Mr. Mai will be there in a while. You will wait here first. He left this room without authorization. Just sit here and wait for my news."

Donald Webb was a little unhappy with Adrian Peters's superior and pretentious attitude. After all, Adrian Peters is not the Banks Family, he is just a dog of Lord Banks's Although Donald Webb despised Adrian Peters in his heart by 10,000 people, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction in front of Adrian Peters. He could only say respectfully: "Don't worry, butler, I will wait here honestly."

Adrian nodded in satisfaction, and left the lounge.

After he turned and left the lounge.

Donald Webb sat on the sofa a little annoyed, and muttered to himself: "Fuck, it's just a dog. He dared to pretend to me like this. He said so much, he didn't even pour me a glass of water.

After half an hour a team consisting of a few Rolls-Royce pulled up to the lakeside villa's door.

Lord Banks, Zayne, and Adrian Peters, are waiting at the door. As the cars stopped, Zayne personally stepped forward and opened the rear door of the second Rolls Royce.

Inside the door, there was an old man with silver hair wearing a black embroidered Tom Ford suit . It seemed that he had to be in his 80s. But he was very sturdy, and you couldn’t guess how he actually was.

Zayne, who is more than fifty years old, looked at the old man in front of him, and said respectfully: "Grandpa Mai, you have been missed for many years."

The old man smiled slightly. , Twisted his beard, and said cheerfully: "You are abiding by the way. When I saw you last time, you were a big and young man. Now it's been a long time no doubt.

Zayne said respectfully: "Grandpa Mai, I am now in my fifties. I want to know how you can still be so energetic in your old age."

The old man laughed and said, "I can't talk about the spirit. It’s over."

Lord Banks said hurriedly at this time: "Zayne, please get your Grandpa Mai out first. Don’t let your Grandpa Mai sit in the car for a long time. It’s not good for his health.

So Zayne came back to his senses and hurriedly reached out and said: "Grandpa Mai, let us go inside."

This old man is the thirty-first generation of the Mai family. Mr. Mai is well-known in the American Chinese circle. Although not as good as others, he can definitely be regarded as a relatively top group of Chinese American Feng Shui masters.

Since Orion Exeor has been relatively low-key these years, and has been to China for several years, he just gave Mr. Mai a chance to rise.

Ninety-three years old and he has never retired, and is still active in the field of Feng Shui. He often goes around to watch Feng Shui and fortune-telling for some top wealthy people, because his strength is indeed high. Not to mention the great reputation behind his family name.

This time, in order to invite him out of the mountain, the Banks Family spent 15 million U.S. dollars, and at the same time paid for his charter flights to and from Aurous Hill, as well as all other expenses for food, clothing, housing and transportation, which brought him over from the United States.

At this time, Mr. Mai stretched out his hand and grabbed Zayne’s arm, and came out of the car dexterously. Lord Banks hurried forward, bowed and said, "Uncle Mai, it’s so hard for you to come so far. I'm sorry.

Mr. Mai smiled and said, "Alfred Banks, your father and I were good brothers. If you have something, I will help."

As he said, the door of the co-pilot was also pushed open, and a twenty-seven-year-old young man stepped down, paced to the old man, and said respectfully: "Grandpa."

Mr. Mai stretched out his hand to bring him to his side, and said with a smile: "Alfred, Zayne, let me introduce to you, this is my eldest great-grandson, Mike.

"Mike" Zayne asked subconsciously: "Is it an English name or a Chinese name?"

The young man smiled and said, "Uncle Banks, Mike is my Chinese name, but my English name is also Mike, and the two Chinese characters are also transliterated.

Mr. Mai smiled and said: "Young people are more fashionable. When Mike's father named him, he deliberately gave him a name that combines Chinese and Western."

Lord Banks said hurriedly, "This name is very interesting, and it happens to be Mai. Two birds with one arrow, it is really wonderful.

Mr. Mai waved his hand: "Alfred, don't brag about his dad here. Mike's name is a bit witty. It's not wonderful."

Lord Banks smiled awkwardly and said, "Uncle Mai, I am not as high as your education level. As far as I am concerned, this name is really great."

Mr. Mai patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Okay, let's sit down and talk about your Banks Family."

Lord Banks respectfully invited Mr. Mai to sit on the sofa. After sitting down, he sighed and said painfully: "Hey Uncle Mai, this time you must help me."

Mr. Mai nodded, and said seriously: "Since I have come here, I will naturally do my best, so you must tell me everything exactly."

Lord Banks replied and sighed: "In the end, I blame myself for being so confused and making some unreasonable decisions

Lord Banks told of Fitz and Zara who were kidnapped in Japan. When Xion destroyed the Matsumoto family, and when he himself betrayed Xion and assassinated Deana. After that, he looked worried and asked: "Uncle Mai, is this bad karma come upon me?.

Mr. Mai waved his hand and said seriously: "Alfred, you are my life nephew, so I won’t come with you that tricky stuff. Remember, in this world, No matter from the perspective of Feng Shui or from the perspective of science, there is no such thing as karma at all."

Lord Banks asked in surprise: "Why do you believe in the Taoist school of law, don't you talk about reincarnation and karma?"

Mr. Mai shook his head and said, "What you are talking about is Buddhism. Moreover, our Feng Shui metaphysics is not a Taoist school. We are the Book of Changes and Gossip, Chi Men Dun

Lord Banks hurriedly asked: "Then you just said that there is no karma, is this true?"

Mr. Mai smiled and said: "In my opinion, it is natural, but it doesn't matter if you don't believe me. Let me sort out the views in our Feng Shui metaphysics, just as a discussion."

Lord Banks said hurriedly: "Please tell me."

Mr. Mai paused slightly and said: I ask you, according to karma, those who do evil must will be severely punished, and those who do good will be rewarded, right? "

Lord Banks nodded: "According to them, it is true."

Mr. Mai asked back: "Then I'll ask you, some babies die right after they are born. They have only just begun in this life. There is no evil or goodness. Why don’t even have a chance for healthy growth?"

Lord Banks is embarrassed: "This is beyond me. I do not know."

Mr. Mai nodded and asked, "Then I’ll ask you again, why do some people have a life of good deeds and virtues, but they have ill-fated destiny." After speaking, Mr. Mai sighed in a melancholy, and said slowly: "When I was young, it coincided with the Central Plains war, and my father moved his family from the Central Plains to Eastcliff to avoid the war. At that time there was a woman next door who ate and recited Buddha every day, remembering the way of doing good. Her husband died young, and she took pains to raise the three sons and let them start a family, but when they were old, none of the three sons offered to support her."

"The three daughters-in-law came to fight and scolded each other to fight for the family property. The next time, she had to deliberately snatch her only little ration, and even the water tank had to be smashed to be satisfied, just hoping that she would die sooner, so as to occupy the old house."

"Although the three sons won't do anything to her, they often come over with cynicism. Even when someone next door died, they point to her nose and scold her why she can't be the same as the old man in the neighbor's house and die soon."

"Not only did the woman not have enough to eat or wear warmly, she also washed her face with tears all day long. Although she did not cry and blind her eyes, her eyesight was also deteriorating. In addition, she couldn't light the lamp oil. Every time the sun went down, she would not see her fingers."

"But she never expected any son's to just leave her, and eventually she froze to death on that extremely cold winter day in Eastcliff. On the day of the funeral, the three sons cried and cried, but everyone can see that it was just a scene for outsiders. After the show, they happily sold the ancestral home where their mother lived, and after the money was divided, they made off happily. You say, if there really is karma, why did this woman's good deeds lead to a lifetime of suffering?"

Lord Banks thought, seriously said: "Perhaps the last generation owed a debt, and she had to repay what was owed."

Mr. Mai sneered and said disdainfully: "Only people who can't understand the law of events will use such rhetoric to impose an explanation. If everyone believes in the previous life or the next life, then you might as well lend me all your money so In the next life, you will be doubled back. Do you agree to this?"

Although Lord Banks knows that Mr. Mai is saying is just to give an example, he starts to agree with Mr. Mai.

At this time, Mr. Mai continued: "Similarly, some people are full of evil, and as a result, not only do they start and end well, but also their children and grandchildren can be shaded.

"It's like the old woman I just said. After her tragic death, she The three of his sons are lucky, one is doing business so well, one is a warlord, and the other goes to work hard. The offspring are still well-known entrepreneurs. The good guys don’t get a day’s blessing, but the bad guys are lucky. After many generations of his own family, don't you say that this karma was dealt?"

Lord Banks for a while and was speechless.

Zayne on the side could not help asking: "Grandpa Mai, if karma does not exist at all as you said, then this family has these two extremes. Why are there these two extremes?"

Mr. Mai smiled slightly: "Zayne you ask a good point. If you don’t understand the rules, you’ll just raise your head and curse God and say, "Good people don’t live long and cause harm for thousands of years" but have you thought about it? If there really is causal reincarnation, this sentence is simply impossible, because causal reincarnation will not let good people live long, nor will it cause harm to the millennium. This is a contradiction in itself."

Mr. Mai changed the conversation and said again: "But if you can understand this law, you will know that in fact, all of this has nothing to do with karma, but from a family. Each has a different fate.

Lord Banks hurriedly said: "Uncle Mai, what is the interpretation of fate,"

Mr. Mai explained : "Fate is numerology, the principle of life, or the law of life. My father once said that the old woman was originally the fate of the lone star of the evil gods. Although she does good all day long, no matter how much she does, it is difficult to change her fate. To use the simplest analogy, Even if you eat more carrots, you cannot become a rabbit, because these are two completely different sets of logic. You can’t pretend to think that rabbits all like carrots, and as long as you eat more carrots, you will become a rabbit."

Lord Banks and Zayne and his son nodded thoughtfully.

Mr. Mai continued: "The lone star of Tiansha not only kills her husband, her wife, but also her descendants. What's most miserable is that she not only defeats others, but also cannot escape the lonely end of her six relatives in her old age, so she has A lifetime of suffering, a lifetime of sin. Although her three sons are extremely unfilial, in terms of fate, their own career prospects are invisibly suppressed by the fate of the old woman."

"Because the old woman died so early, the three of them won't die because of this, and only then did they have the opportunity to soar into the sky later. If the three of them are filial sons, and take their mothers in turn to take turns to do their filial piety, then it is possible that these three sons will die prematurely due to various reasons, maybe they will all die in front of the old woman. This, although it sounds absurd and incredible, but this is the real fate."

Mr. Mai's words made Lord Banks and Zayne and his son dumbfounded. In fact, they didn't believe in gods, immortals, or karma or feng shui. There is only one he believes in, and that is true power and wealth. The Banks Family has encountered various troubles frequently recently, which made him feel that he might be facing karma.

But listening to Mr. Mai's analysis, it seems that it has nothing to do with karma.

Therefore, Lord Banks couldn't help asking: "Uncle Mai, I want to ask more specifically, what is the reason for our Banks Family recently, and we have encountered various problems one after another.

Mr. Mai did not say anything, but recruited his great-grandson Mike. He beckoned.

Mike walked immediately. He came forward and handed a compass to Mr. Mai. He also handed a few dice made of animal bones and joints and a few old mottled coins to Mr. Mai.

Mr. Mai stood up and paced back and forth in the living room. Lord Banks and Zayne hurriedly followed by his side, watching his every move nervously, but did not dare to interrupt.

Mr. Mai looked for a moment and pointed. Looking at the Bogu shelf used to partition the space on the side of the hall, he opened his mouth and said, "Mike, move this shelf away.

Mike walked up immediately and reached out and moved the Bogu shelf made of solid wood to the side. Mr. Mai placed the compass on the ground where the Bogu shelf was originally located, and then re-adjusted the compass's direction according to the scale and position on the compass.

Afterwards, he opened his mouth and said: "Alfred, tell me about your birth date."

"I..". Lord Banks said embarrassingly: "What do you mean?"

"Say the year, month, day and approximate time of birth."

Lord Banks recalled for a moment and reported his birth date to Mr. Mai.

Mr. Mai pinched his fingers for a moment, and said lightly: "From the perspective of the birth date, your life is generally relatively smooth, but the birth date alone is not detailed enough. After all, there are so many people in the world, and there are also many people with the same birth date. Someone is here, this can only guess a general direction."

Lord Banks hurriedly asked: "Uncle Mai, how can I be more detailed?

Mr. Mai said seriously: "I just said that in the gossip, everything in the world follows a set of invisible and intangible rules, there are many factors. The birth date is only one of them. In addition, there are your own bones, the feng shui of your Banks Family’s yang and yin houses, and even your spouse and children are very important. "

Lord Banks asked puzzledly: "I think many Feng Shui masters just use a compass to calculate. Why is it so troublesome when I come to you?"

Mr. Mai was not angry, and said lightly: "Most people's fate is constantly changing. This is why some people have suffered too much food in the first half of their lives, but in the second half of their lives, they have a thunder, steep but rich. This is because his fate has changed. It may be that he married a wife, it is possible that the birth of a son whose birth date can bring him great wealth, these are unpredictable by ordinary people."

"It's like real estate. You develop a residential area in a certain area of a city. The market price of this building is 50,000. However, if suddenly one day, the subway is open, the price may rise to 60,000; Suddenly one day, a well-known school set up a campus nearby, and the price may rise to 70,000; if other huge favorable policies can be met, the house price can even break through 100,000 and higher all the way. The subway may correspond to a good wife, and a well-known school may correspond to a good son, which is good."

Lord Banks hurriedly asked, "The bad direction?"

Mr. Mai said: "The bad direction has more possibilities. Similarly, taking real estate as an example, you may also repeat the mistakes of many so-called ghost towns. Originally, you thought that the city was very developed and you desperately built a lot of real estate, but then, it is possible that local resources will begin to dry up, the local economy will be frustrated, and house prices will fall; it may also be that local resources are affected by the market and the prices continue The decline caused companies to go bankrupt and house prices fell; it might even be due to the emergence of other competitors that caused the entire city's industry to suffer a blow. "

After speaking, Mr. Mai said again: "You should have heard the story of Detroit. It was originally the largest automobile city in the United States. It was extremely brilliant, but in the end it was depressed until a large number of people fled. The local real estate even shrank by more than 90%, but it really defeated. Who are the people in this city? Toyota and Honda from Japan, Mercedes-Benz and BMW from Germany, these are all factors that may change the law.

Lord Banks suddenly realized that he hurriedly asked: "Uncle Mai, what information do you need? I must know."

Mr. Mai nodded, and said calmly : "I want your wife's birthday, and the birthday of Zayne."

Lord Banks hurriedly agreed and immediately reported the specific date of birth.

Mr. Mai listened and calculated. The more he listened, the more hesitated and hesitated for a moment. He opened his mouth and said, "Your wife and Zayne, it can be said that from this point, they are very prosperous for you, and they are kind of burning themselves for you. Like adding wood to a fire."

He said again: "Furthermore, your five elements are very prosperous, and all four heavenly stems are prosperous. Combining your wife and children, from the perspective of fate, you are not rich or rich in this life. It stands to reason. Your fate, let alone one in a thousand miles, it’s almost impossible to find one even in a million or tens of thousands of miles, that is almost impeccable. According to the development of your fate, you will surely be successful in your life. There should not be such an ordeal."

"Is it?" Lord Banks asked excitedly: Uncle Mai, then what is going on with me now?

Mr. Mai shook his head and said, "I’m not finished." He grabbed a handful of bones. The bone die was thrown on the ground casually, and a few copper coins were also thrown down.

Immediately afterwards, he kept observing the bone dice, as well as the position and orientation of the copper coins, and the whole population was muttering words and did not know what was being said. Lord Banks became more and more nervous, staring at Mr. Mai intently, not even blinking his eyes.

A minute later, Mr. Mai suddenly grabbed one of the copper coins on the ground, fixed his eyes on him, and muttered: "If you don't follow this hexagram, this Tianju Tongbao shouldn't be heads up."

He threw more coins, worth four to five million, on the ground. He watch as the coins spun and finally settled down and fell over.

However, this time, this Tianju Tongbao still had its head up. He was nervous, grabbed the coins throwing again. Who would have thought, throwing coins on floor for several laps, they finally stop, and each time the head is up.

This time, when Mr. Mai was visibly sweating.

Lord Banks saw this, his heart was also hung tightly, and couldn’t help but ask cautiously: "What the hell is this copper coin that Mai has lost three times in a row? It’s too evil."

At this time, Mr. Mai’s forehead was already covered with beads of sweat.

He stretched out his hand, wiped a cold sweat with his cuff, and murmured: "This Tianju Tongbao, in my gossip, represents dry days, but dry for days, it ought to be a word upside down fishes, but now I could not even throw three times, it is the word head-on, which means that one day changed this hexagram."

Lord Banks heart thump He murmured, ‘Although I don’t know what the fucking meaning of the coin means, I can clearly feel that this is definitely not a good thing’ so he hurriedly asked: "Uncle Mai, What does it mean?"

Mr. Mai stared at the bone dice and copper coins all over the floor, and said dumbfounded: "From the perspective of the hexagram, it is the God Dragon who came to the world."

"The Dragon God of Thunder has come to the world…" Mr. Mai whispered.

Lord Banks was horrified, and at the same time he was a little questioning.

He secretly thought: "What kind of dragon came to the world, this does not seem reliable," but he quickly thought about how Mr. Mai just now After tossing the coin, the words were all headed up in the end. It couldn't be a coincidence, so he felt something was wrong again in his heart.

So, he tentatively asked Mr. Mai: "Uncle Mai, what is the birth of a dragon?"

Mr. Mai is a little trembling, and he says: "If you follow this hexagram Judging from this, the birth of The Dragon God means that in your fate, there is a big figure who is a Dragon God.. Lord Banks frowned: "Then is this great figure an enemy or a friend to me?"

Mr. Mai said seriously. "At present, it seems that the possibility of being an enemy is far greater than that of a friend."

"How is it possible?" Lord Banks blurted out: "But I haven't provoked any powerful people recently. Why is there such an enemy suddenly?"

Mr. Mai shook his head and said: "I can't see this anymore. Maybe it's because I'm not good enough, or my life is not enough, and I can't see through the rest."

Speaking, Mr. Mai said again: "But from the perspective of this hexagram, it is really bad for you. It is very likely that all the problems you have encountered recently originated from this."

Lord Banks was still a little unbelievable. He pointed to the copper coin and asked, "Does it mean that the so-called dragon came to the world as long as the coin has its head up?"

"Yes."

Lord Banks asked again: "Can the hexagram be wrong?

Mr. Mai said seriously: "This is the case with the hexagrams, and it can never be wrong."

Lord Banks didn't give up, and said: "Uncle Mai, can I trouble you to throw the coin a few more times, if the coin is down, does it mean that the trouble has gone away or disappeared"

Mr. Mai sighed and said: "I tossed it a few times and the result was the same."

After speaking, he grabbed the Tianju Tongbao and threw it up again. Everyone stared at the copper coin, but the copper coin was still facing upward.

Lord Banks gritted his teeth: "Thank you Uncle Mai, try again."

Mr. Mai didn't speak, picked up the copper coin and threw it again this time, but the result was still his head up.

Mr. Mai sighed: "Alfred, this is fate. The hexagram is a form of fate. It just shows your fate truthfully. If you want to change fate, you must solve the problem fundamentally. It can’t be solved by tossing a few copper coins."

Lord Banks is already sweating coldly. He can’t help muttering, "It’s really fucking wicked. This is obviously a probability of fifty-five. How can it be all be the same five times in a row?"

There was a fierce flash in his eyes, he rushed to grab the Tianju Tongbao, and then threw it forward. This time, the copper coin was spinning on the ground for a long time. When it finally stopped, Lord Banks was excited and said: "The coin is upside down this time, this time it is upside down.

Mr. Mai shook his head helplessly and said: "I started the hexagram. Only what I throw is counted. Your throw is meaningless. With that, he picked it up again . He picked up the copper coin and threw it. The copper coin still had the head up.

Lord Banks's grew more worried.

He looked at Mr. Mai and asked: "Uncle Mai, how much influence will this so-called Dragon God bring to me?"

"This, I'm not sure." Mr. Mai Truthfully said: "The other party's fate is too strong, I can't see through."

Lord Banks asked with a somewhat unconvinced attitude: "Is this man's fate better than me?"

Mr. Mai nodded, solemnly and said : "This kind of fate is the strongest. The words describe it are strong and invincible. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to beat him in fate."

Lord Banks is horrified, and he can't help but mutter in his heart: "I suspect, Zara and Deana are likely to be alive, and it is very likely that they were saved by the mysterious expert in Japan. Now Mr. Mai said that the dragon descended from the world, could it be that he was the one who did this?" Lord Banks felt a panic. All this is just as I guessed. Then this mysterious expert will definitely become the great enemy of the Banks Family.

In a panic, he suddenly thought of Donald Webb, and hurriedly asked the butler Adrian Peters: "Is Donald Webb here?"

Adrian Peters hurriedly said: "Master, Donald Webb has already arrived. I have arranged for him to rest in the living room and wait for your instructions.

Lord Banks blurted out: "Call Donald Webb over."

Adrian Peters said in a hurry: "Yes, my lord." and left.

Lord Banks said: "Uncle Mai, Donald Webb is a Southaven local patriarch of a large family, their home some time ago something very strange things." Lord Banks explained the situation of Donald Webb’s youngest son.

After hearing this, Mr. Mai's expression was extremely shocked, and he blurted out: "There really is such a thing?"

"Yes." Lord Banks said, "I didn't believe it at first, but after watching the video, I believed it. It makes me sick thinking about it."

Mr. Mai frowned as he analyzed this: "According to common sense, even if a person has undergone some changes, subject to certain psychological destruction, it should be random, there can’t be such a strict uniform frequency."

Lord Banks replied: "That’s why I suspected that the people behind this were like ghost, but Donald Webb couldn’t find out by himself, so I want you to show him and see if you can find any clues, and whether these clues can be merged and unified."

Mr. Mai nodded lightly, and said: "Let me give it a try."

At this time, Adrian Peters walked in with Donald Webb.

Lord Banks immediately greeted Donald and introduced him: "Mr. Webb, this is the famous Feng Shui master in the United States. Mr. Mai."

Donald Webb respectfully said: "Hello Master."

Mr. Mai nodded at him, and then went straight to the topic: "Mr. Webb , Has your son's current situation improved?"

Donald Webb shook his head and sighed: "There is no improvement, it's still the same as before."

Mr. Mai said: "You bring him over and let the old man see."

Donald Webb was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "Mr. Mai, wait a moment, I will inform the family."

Zayne hurriedly pulled him aside and said, "Mr. Webb, remember Tell your family to give a meal before your son goes out."

"Okay, Mr. Banks, I won’t hesitate to inform them." Donald said, then hurried off to the side and took out his phone and called the housekeeper.

Ten minutes later, a helicopter landed slowly in the courtyard of the lakeside villa. Kian, who had just finished eating, was supported by his brother Sean and walked away from the helicopter.

Adrian Peters handed Kian a mask and a bottle of chewing gum, and instructed: "Chew this bottle of xylitol, and don't leave any of them, then put on the mask and go in.

Kian knew that the other party disliked him. Although he was depressed, he didn't dare to have any delay. he opened the bottle and poured the whole bottle into his mouth.

After chewing hard for a long time, until the cheeks hurt, Adrian Peters said: "Hurry up and put on the mask and follow me in."

Kian can only put on the mask obediently, and walk into the villa with his brother Sean.

Since the accident, Kian has not been out of the house or seen outsiders for a long time. Originally, he had always been very reluctant to go out, wishing not to step out of the house for the rest of his life, but when he heard that there are experts today who might be able to heal his unspeakable concealment, hope suddenly rekindled in his heart.

After entering the villa, Adrian Peters took the two brothers to the living room by the way.

Donald Webb hastily introduced to the crowd: "Lord Banks, Mr. Banks, Mr. Mai, this is my little son Kian, next to my eldest son Sean

Lord Banks and Zayne looked with great interest at Kian. Indeed he is a strange person, because at the beginning he was popular on TikTok, and his popularity was no less than that of any celebrity.

Kian was stared at by the Banks Family and he felt uncomfortable and self conscious all over his body. He Lowered his head.

Donald Webb hurriedly said to Mr. Mai at this moment: Master Mai, please check my little son to see what happened to him."

Mr. Mai walked to Kian and stretched out his hand. On his forehead and the back of his head, his carefully touched for a moment, then grabbed the coins, whispered a few words in his mouth, and then dropped the coins on the ground, staring at each coin intently. The location of the coin.

After a while, he opened his mouth and said: Mr. Webb, Kian’s problem shouldn't be with him."

Lord Banks on the side hurriedly asked: "The problem is not with him, that is to say, it is with others?"

"Yes." Mr. Mai nodded and said seriously: "I suspect that this has been caused by someone. The subconscious hypnosis or mental suggestion."

Donald was not surprised at this conclusion, because he knew that the reason his son became like this was because of Charlie. Even the Eight Heavenly Kings are not Charlie’s opponents at all, let alone his own. The youngest son has the power of the chicken.

So he hurriedly asked: "Master Mai, since you can see the root cause of the problem, Is there a way to cure him?"

Mr. Mai thought about it, and said, "It just so happens that I also have some research on hypnotic cues. I will give it a try, but if he can be cured, I can't guarantee anything."

Donald Webb hurriedly said : "It is natural that as long as you are willing to try, we will be grateful for it." After finishing speaking, he saw Kian standing still and hurriedly said, "Hurry up, thank Master Mai."

Kian hurriedly bowed again and again, and said nervously, "Thank you, Master Mai."

Mr. Mai nodded slightly, took a red string from his pocket, took another ancient coin, and put it on with the red string. Immediately afterwards, he merged the internal energy in his body into his fingertips, and slammed Kian's forehead. This force was relatively strong, so Kian suddenly felt a little dizzy.

Afterwards, Mr. Mai placed the tied ancient coin in front of Kian and swayed slowly, while saying: "Looking at this coin, from now on, what do I ask and what do you answer? Talk to me, do you understand?"

Kian nodded again and again: "I understand."

Mr. Mai asked him again: "Then tell me now, what kind of hypnosis and hints did the other party give you?"

Kian stubbornly said: "He told me to have to eat shit every hour."

Before the last words were said, Mr. Mai immediately

said: "Okay, you don't need to say the last words . He said: "Kian Webb, from now on, no matter what others have asked you to do or what hints they have given you, you must completely forget it, do you understand?"

Kian nodded ignorantly, stammering Said: "I understand"

Mr. Mai gave a hum , and asked in a deep voice: "Then do you still remember what hint the other party gave you now?"

Kian nodded blankly and said: "I Remember, he asked me to eat shit every hour."

Mr. Mai blurted out hurriedly: "Don't tell me you will pay close attention to the copper coins in my hand. From now on, forget all the orders everyone gave you. Do you understand?"

Kian continued to nod: "I understand."

Mr. Mai wiped his sweat, and asked with some uncertainty: "Do you still remember any hints that the other party gave you?"

Kian said without thinking: "I remember, he told me to eat shit every hour."

The expression on Mr. Mai’s face was very ugly, and he yelled: "Hurry up and stop Kian!"

He was taken aback. He woke up from the hypnotic state and closed his mouth immediately.

Donald looked at him and nervously asked, "Master Mai, what is going on?"

Mr. Mai shook his head, and said with horror: "The person who gave your son hypnotic hints seems to be much more capable than me. It can’t be erased, and it can’t even be shaken."

.

"What?" Donald Webb was shocked and speechless.

He couldn't believe that a ninety-year-old master of Feng Shui and metaphysics would have nothing compared to Charlie's tricks. What’s more, Mr. Mai would take the initiative to admit that Charlie’s ability is far greater than his.

Lord Banks beside him, even more shocked, blurted out, "Uncle Mai, what did you mean, it’s absolutely impossible. No master of metaphysics can compare to you!"

Mr. Mai’s face was a little bit awkward. Just now, he was envied and hated by the Dragon God in the hexagram. He did not expect that there is another mysterious master who is better than himself in professional skills. This made him feel even more shocked.

So he said angrily : "It can only be said that there is a greater master at work."

Lord Banks was surprised by this. He himself originally inferred that in Aurous Hill, there must be a very powerful master fighting against himself. Now Mr. Mai also said that the person who made Kian like this was a person who was stronger than him in Feng Shui metaphysics, and Kian happened to be in Aurous Hill. It means that the master of feng shui metaphysics is also in Aurous Hill. In case it is the same person.

So he hurriedly asked Donald Webb: "Mr. Webb, who did your son offend when he was in Aurous Hill?"

Donald knew that Charlie was the one who his son had offended, but he dare not say right now.

After thinking about it, he could only falteringly explain: "Mr. Banks, to tell you, my son looks harmless to humans and animals, but in fact he is not good.

"I sent him to school. He was good. After he went to school, He stopped focusing on learning. He just wanted to control the female classmates, so that several girls suffered a lot of harm because of him. So I always suspected that he offended a big person, or made a certain big person look bad and that's why it ended up like this."

Lord Banks hurriedly asked: "Could the master hide in the university in Aurous Hill?"

Donald Webb said embarrassingly, "I don't know this…"

Mr. Mai paced back and forth on the spot, muttering in a low voice: "Aurous Hill, Aurous Hill, I really can’t figure out how there can be such a strong person in this small area? Is this place outstanding, or what?"

Mr. Mai’s great-grandson Mike, who has never spoken, said at this moment: "Grandpa, haven’t you always hoped for another breakthrough? I think this is definitely a great opportunity."

Mr. Mai has studied the Book of Changes, Gossip and Feng Shui metaphysics all his life. It seems that he has reached the pinnacle, but in fact, in the line of Feng Shui metaphysics, hee is at the beginner level. True metaphysics is far more than feng shui and gossip, but a large school of wisdom and inheritance of Chinese ancestors. Among them, many advanced metaphysics teachings have been lost, and almost no one knows why.

In this life, Mr. Mai has been quite accomplished in Feng Shui, but he has been crushed by several other masters. Among them, Orion Exeor, who is ten years older than him, is the most cruel. Orion Exeor can be regarded as the most accomplished in the field of Feng Shui metaphysics among all Chinese Americans. There were two more advanced masters, but they are no longer alive.

Mr. Mai has been hoping that after Orion Exeor dies, he will become the leader in Feng Shui metaphysics. However, seeing that he was in his nineties and Orion Exeor, who was over a hundred years old, was not dead yet, it was unlikely. A few years ago, Orion Exeor left the United States and returned to China for three years. And those three years were the three years in which Mr. Mai had the strongest sense of accomplishment. Because no one could find Orion Exeor, he temporarily became the strongest in the field of geomancy and metaphysics in the United States.

He once felt that the reason why Orion Exeor wanted to leave the United States and return to China was probably because he had reached the end of his life, so he wanted to return to his roots, return to China to spend the last time in his life, and would not live back to the United States. What he did not expect was that Orion Exeor returned to the United States some time ago. What made it even more unexpected and unacceptable for him was that Orion Exeor was in excellent condition. Although he was over a hundred years old, he looked better than him.

For a time, Orion Exeor, who was nearly twenty years older, became the focus of discussion in the entire American Chinese circle. Countless people regarded Orion Exeor as an old god. The legends about him spread all over the Chinese community. During that time, Mr. Mai was extremely depressed. Although depressed, he is also concerned about Orion Exeor's changes and is very curious, so he made a special trip to visit Orion Exeor humbly.

During the visit, he tentatively asked how Orion Exeor became young. Orion Exeor only said to him: "There is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the man."

Mr. Mai also understood what he meant. He knew that Orion Exeor was telling him that he met an expert in China, so he also encountered great luck.

Although Mr. Mai did not know what kind of destiny Orion Exeor had encountered, he speculated that the only way Orion Exeor would suddenly be twenty years younger when he was about to die, was he might have mastered a higher level of metaphysics. .

In addition to the feng shui mystery, metaphysics also has the Fushun formation. The nine-character mantra spoken by the ancestors: Lin, Bing, Fighting, Zhe, Ji, formation, column, forward, and line are the core of the Fuzhuan formation. However, these are not the true top techniques of metaphysics.

In the field of metaphysics today, there has always been an unproven legend, that is, the ancient literature records of Reiki often mention Reiki and the practice methods based on Reiki. There are even relevant records in many folklore and famous stories. It is said that Reiki is the highest among all powers, and if you master Reiki, you can master everything. However, since modern times, the metaphysical circle has not found any exercises that can cultivate reiki.

Countless people in the metaphysical circle desperately searched, but they did not find any practical clues.

Although Mr. Mai is full of yearning, he is also very clear in his heart that he certainly does not have such good luck.

However, the words of great-grandson Mike reminded Aurous Hill that it might be his own opportunity

When he thought of this, he immediately said to Lord Banks: "Alfred, your second son, eldest daughter-in-law, and eldest granddaughter are all missing in Aurous Hill, and Mr. Webb's son was hypnotized by a master in Aurous Hill. In my opinion, this Aurous Hill must have a Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, if this is the case, then I will personally go to Aurous Hill to see if I can find a clue.

When Lord Banks heard this, he was immediately excited that he would go because they had no idea about the situation in Aurous Hill. Since Mr. Mai was willing to go, he certainly couldn't ask for anything more.

So, he said excitedly: "Uncle Mai, you are willing to go to Aurous Hill, it would be great for you to go. If there is anything I need to prepare in advance, please tell me."

Mr. Mai and wave your hand: "You don't need to prepare anything specially for us. The more you prepare, the more likely you are to reveal our connection."

Lord Banks hurriedly said: "Uncle Mai, then I will help you arrange food, clothing, housing and transportation to Aurous Hill."

"No need." Mr. Mai refused: "You don't need to prepare for anything. I will take a train to Aurous Hill with Mike tomorrow morning. When we arrive in Aurous Hill, we will find a hotel to stay."

Seeing that Mr. Mai was determined, Lord Banks no longer insisted, and said, "Then everything is ready, Uncle Mai."

…

An hour later, a Gulfstream G650 private jet landed. At Aurous Hill Airport.

Nanako Ito was so excited that when she thought that she had finally come to the city where Charlie lived, her heart was already surging. After passing the customs inspection, the group came to the exit of the corporate jet building. A convoy of luxury cars has been waiting here for a long time.

Seeing Nanako Ito pushing Yuhiko Ito out of the wheelchair, Jasmine immediately smiled and waved at her: "Nanako!"

Nanako Ito was naturally very happy when she saw her, so she quickly responded: "Jasmine, why are you here coming to pick us up?"

Jasmine laughed: "You and Uncle Ito come all the way over. As a host if I do not meet in person, it is bad etiquette." With that, she quickly rushed Yuhiko Ito slightly bowed politely said: "Uncle Ito, Welcome to Aurous Hill."

Yuhiko Ito folded his hands together, squinted slightly, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Miss Moore for making a special trip to pick us up."

Jasmine said hurriedly, "Uncle Ito is welcome to come any time. Since you are staying in Aurous Hill for a few more days. You must come stay with me."

Jasmine said again: "Nanako, Uncle Ito, the team is ready, let’s go to my house and have a rest. The rooms are ready. I will prepare a dinner party for you and let you recuperate from the trip."

Yuhiko Ito hurriedly said: " Miss Moore, I have already booked a hotel. Emi, Tanaka and I are staying in the hotel together, so we come to disturb you."

Jasmine said quickly: Uncle Ito, you have arrived in Aurous Hill. As the host, how can I allow you to stay in a hotel? The rooms at home are ready, and there are enough rooms, so you can stay safely."

Ito said with a smile, "Miss Moore, we are not a last resort. I don’t want to cause trouble to anyone. Nanako is a good friend of yours. She can stay in your house. I naturally don’t have any opinion on that. But we will not come to bother you. Otherwise, a dozen people will bother you. I really feel bad for it."

Although the Japanese are very polite and polite on the surface, in fact they are somewhat indifferent in their core. This kind of indifference is actually not a lack of favor, but they don’t like to cause trouble to others. If they can do things on their own, they try their best to do it themselves. Only trouble others as a last resort. This is basically the norm in Japanese social life. Therefore, Yuhiko Ito prefers to stay in a hotel, being free, without restraining himself, and without causing trouble to others.

Jasmine wanted to persuade him again. Nanako Ito hurriedly said: "Jasmine, you don't have to persuade my dad. He is stubborn and you can't persuade him."

Jasmine stopped insisting on hearing this.

At this time, the side of Emi Ito came forward, took the wheelchair from Nanako’s hands, she said: "Nanako, leave your father to me, you go ahead with Miss Moore."

Nanako Ito nodded repeatedly, and smiled: "As you with, my aunt."

After finishing speaking, she hurriedly took Jasmine's arm and ran ahead with her, going ahead 20 or 30 meters, and then asked excitedly: "Jasmine, have you recently seen Charlie? How is he doing? How is he?"

"Charlie?" Jasmine heard Nanako Ito's question, and then saw her pair of big eyes full of expectation, she couldn't help feeling a little tug in her heart: "It seems this little girl has feelings for Charlie that are really deep, but she lives in Japan most of the time, and I really don’t know what she could do."

Then, she thought of herself again and couldn't help but secretly laugh at herself: "I patronized her with emotion, isn’t it the same? Even though Charlie and I live in the same city, he is married, and it’s not easy for me to meet him."

Thinking of this, she really sighed and said to Nanako Ito: "I haven't really seen Charlie these days. The last time I saw him was the time I went to Aurora's house for dinner."

Nanako Ito nodded in disappointment, and exclaimed: "Okay. I don’t know if I will have the opportunity to see Charlie more this time..."

Jasmine asked in surprise: "Did you tell him you were coming?"

Nanako Ito shook his head: "I haven't told him yet."

Jasmine hurriedly said, "Why don't you tell him you are here? Do you want me to call him now and invite him to dinner?"

Nanako Ito said with some shame: "I...I actually I want to surprise Charlie..." After that, she looked at Jasmine and asked expectantly: "Jasmine, can I trouble you with something?"

Jasmine smiled slightly and asked her: " Do you want me to call Charlie and invite him to eat at home without telling him that you have arrived in Aurous Hill?"

"Yes!" Nanako Ito said excitedly, "Jasmine, you can help me?"

In fact, Jasmine herself, like Nanako Ito, has been enamoured of Charlie for a long time. So, after all, the two are actually a bit of love rivals. It’s just that Nanako Ito was a few years younger than Jasmine, and she was pretty and cute. Now she is looking to Jasmine and her eyes are shining, which makes Jasmine feel affectionate.

Seeing her in love like a little girl, Jasmine really couldn't bear to refuse, so she said helplessly: "Well, since you want to surprise him so much, then I will invite him over."

"Okay!" Nanako Ito danced with excitement, and said excitedly: "Thank you Jasmine! Thank you so much!"

Jasmine shook her head helplessly, she had to admit that this Japanese girl acted like a coquettish girl. A woman can't resist. So, she had to take out her mobile phone and call Charlie.

At this time, Charlie was busy in the greenhouse vegetable garden at home. The barrels of compost made by Claire years ago are almost decomposed. This organic fertilizer made from leaves, vegetable leaves and kitchen waste is green and pollution-free, and is very suitable for growing flowers and vegetables at home.

Originally, Charlie and Claire worked together in the greenhouse at home, but now Claire took over the renovation project of the Emgrand Group and was very busy every day, so Charlie took the initiative to take care of all these things.

While he was busy fertilizing, his cell phone kept vibrating in his pocket. Charlie took out his cell phone and saw that Jasmine was calling, so he connected and asked, "Jasmine, what's wrong?"

"Master Wade ......" Jasmine glanced at Nanako Ito, and hurriedly said, "I want to ask if you have time to come to my house for a meal tonight?"

Charlie already knew from Isaac Cameron that Yuhiko Ito would be staying at Shangri-La today. The news, so it was speculated that Nanako Ito would definitely go to Jasmine's house. At this time Jasmine called to invite him to dinner. It was estimated that she was probably with Nanako Ito.

However, Jasmine did not say clearly on the phone that Charlie could not directly show that he knew the specific situation, so she pretended to be curious and asked: "Why do you want to ask me suddenly?"

Jasmine said hurriedly: "Grandpa said that I haven't had the opportunity to invite you to sit at home recently, so I want me to ask you if you have time to come home for dinner tonight."

Charlie didn't expect Jasmine's words. It turned out that Lord Moore wanted to invite him to dinner, and never mentioned Nanako Ito's. It is estimated that Nanako Ito wanted to surprise him.

Thinking of the beautiful, generous, gentle, and quiet Nanako Ito, Charlie inevitably missed her a little, and for a while, the scene of walking with her on a snowy night in Kyoto came to mind.

After a moment of contemplation, Charlie said to Jasmine, pretending to be confused: "Since it's the old gentleman's invitation, I can't refuse it. Please tell him that I will come tonight."

When Jasmine heard Charlie agree, she said happily: "That's great, do I need to drive over to pick you up?"

Charlie smiled and said, "No trouble, my father-in-law happens to be at home, so I'll drive his car over in a while."

"Okay." Jasmine said with joy: "Then I will wait for Master Wade to come!"

After saying goodbye to Charlie, Jasmine bid farewell to Charlie, and then ended the call.

Nanako, who was already dancing with excitement, hugged Jasmine's waist and said happily: "Jasmine, you are so kind!"

Jasmine smiled and said, "Don't patronize and thank me, I This is the first time I have lied to Master Wade since I met Master Wade. When you meet Master Wade later, you have to explain why I lied to him."

Nanako Ito smiled and said: "Jasmine, don’t worry, I will definitely explain it to Charlie. My sister has helped me so much, how can I let you be a scapegoat for me?"

After speaking, Nanako Ito said again: "By the way, Jasmine, please help me make an appointment with Aurora. I picked an Akita for her from home and brought him with me."

Jasmine said with a smile: " That’s great. You have no idea how much Aurora likes the Akita you gave me. As long as I post the little guy’s photo to the circle of friends, she will definitely like it and leave a comment."

Nanako Ito reminded hurriedly: "Then you must tell her to keep our secret before she comes, and don't disclose the news of my coming to Aurous Hill to Charlie in advance."

Jasmine nodded: "Don't worry, I will tell her."

...

At this time, Charlie saw that it was almost time for dinner. Claire said hello in advance and didn't come back for dinner tonight, so he finished his work and returned inside the villa.

Elaine had already prepared a few dishes at this time. Seeing Charlie coming in, he said hurriedly: "Oh my son-in-law, are the things in the vegetable garden finished ?"

Charlie nodded, "I'm finished."

Elaine hurriedly said : "Oh, it's really hard work for you! I'm going to make the meal, so you hurry up and wash your hands and come over to eat."

Charlie said: "By the way, Mom, I have a meal tonight, so I won't eat at home."

"Huh?" Elaine asked a little surprised: "Why are you going out to eat all of a sudden? I have almost prepared this meal, and also cooked a prairie lamb chop for you!"

As she said, Jacob walked downstairs and hurriedly said: "I won't eat at home tonight, Charlie has to go with me to eat with people from the Calligraphy and Painting Association!"

Hearing what his father-in-law said, Charlie was surprised that Jacob said he would go eat with him. Jacob winked at him and urged: "Oh, Charlie, why are you still wearing an apron for work? Go back to your room and change your clothes. We have to leave very soon!"

Elaine asked at this time: "Jacob, you are in that calligraphy and painting association all day long. It’s fine if you don’t do your job properly. Why do you still bring your son-in-law with you? How can he have time to socialize with you?"

Jacob pouted and said: "What do you know, Charlie knows Don Albert, Don Albert is very famous in Aurous Hill. Chairman Price gave Don Albert the most face. It just so happened that the leadership of our Painting and Calligraphy Association was about to change. This time, I had to ask Chairman Price to give the executive vice president to me. In that case, I would be the second member of the Painting and Calligraphy Association. \

Elaine gave him a look of disdain and said: "With all the time you spend at the painting and calligraphy Association, you have not brought a single penny home."

Jacob said: "Painting and calligraphy Association is a non-profit organization, This is the elegance of literature."

Elaine coldly snorted: "Jacob, I gave you a face, but you need hurry up and quit that shit association and stay at home honestly!"

Jacob blurted out: "The Calligraphy and Painting Association is the second spring of my career. Why do you say that I need to quit?"

Elaine slapped the table: "If you don't retire, I won't let you go out today. If you dare to go out, I will go to your calligraphy and painting association tomorrow."

Jacob was anxious and said hurriedly: "Are you sick, what do I have to do with you?"

Elaine said coldly, "Don't fucking talk nonsense with me. You and I are still a legal couple now. If you irritate me, I will go to the Calligraphy and Painting Association to accuse you for messing with other women. I will see if you have any face to stay there in the future."

Jacob was a little scared at once, and hurriedly said: "Elaine, why are you doing this? I don't usually provoke you. I just go out to socialize occasionally. What's the point of having you fight against me?"

Elaine said coldly:" I'm not against you, I'm just letting you know who is in charge between the two of us."

Charlie hurried out and said, "Oh, mom, dad has liked antique calligraphy and painting for so many years. I finally found a development in the Calligraphy and Painting Association. Don't stop him."

Elaine said seriously: "Good son-in-law, mom tells you the truth, my leg was broken for so long, your dad, this old fellow, didn't care about me even once yet you said he still has a conscience.

"Not only that , I have trouble with my legs and feet. I rarely go out every day. I even use my mobile phone to buy food. He is good. He runs out all day long and doesn’t stay home at all. If I don’t care about him, maybe he will go out with some old fox."

Jacob was taken aback and blurted out, "Elaine, don’t talk nonsense. The leadership of the Painting and Calligraphy Association has a total of eight people, and all eight are men."

Elaine pouted and said, "I will take care of you. Yes, you will not be allowed to go in the future."

Charlie said helplessly: "Mom, don't be like this with dad. If you are tired of staying at home, let dad take some spare time to accompany you every day, take you out for shopping, or do rehabilitation training, but Dad does need a little personal space here, so don’t interfere too much.

When Jacob heard this, he hurriedly said, "That’s because I will spend more time with you in the future."

Elaine felt a little better, and said to Jacob: "I won't be as knowledgeable as you in terms of the son-in-law's face, but don't forget what you just said."

Jacob said quickly: "Don't worry, I won’t forget. No, I will take you to the China World Trade Center tomorrow. You have a chance to go shopping during this time, and you must be tired of staying at home."

Elaine finally said, "Don’t you dare forget what you just said."

Jacob hurriedly said with a smile, "Don’t worry, I’ll accompany you tomorrow."

When Charlie saw that Elaine was really relieved , he took the opportunity to say: "Mom, if there is nothing else. Dad and I will go out."

Elaine nodded: "Go, pay attention to safety when driving on the road."

Jacob couldn't wait to say: "Charlie, you hurry up and change your clothes. I'll go to the car and wait for you."

Charlie responded, went back to the room to change clothes, and came to the garage. Jacob was already eagerly waiting.

Charlie sat in the cab and asked him: "Dad, you really have dinner with Mr. Price at night?"

Jacob waved his hand: "No, I have nothing to do with him. This guy has been following my butt to cheat me. I don't even bother to care about him."

Charlie asked curiously: "Which one are you seeing then?"

Jacob said hurriedly: "Just now, Matilda said on WeChat that she seems to have a fever. It happened that Paul went on a business trip again, and is not at home to take care of her. I want to buy some medicine as soon as possible , and buy some food for her."

Charlie was taken aback, and immediately asked: "You are going to Matilda's house?"

"Correct." Jacob nodded and blurted out: "You drive me over quickly, and then we can both go to our own business."

Charlie didn't think much about it. Even if he nodded and said, "Where is Matilda's house, I will send you off first. He handed it to Charlie and said, "Here, this is the location, Meilun Villa District."

Charlie glanced at it. This location is in the same direction as Jasmine's house and not too far away, so he started the car and took Jacob away. On the way, Jacob directed Charlie to the pharmacy to buy some antipyretics, and then directed him to drive to the door of an authentic local restaurant.

As soon as the car stopped at the door of the restaurant, Jacob hurriedly said: "Charlie, you Wait for me in the car."

After speaking, he hurriedly tried to open the door. Charlie saw this and said, "Dad, let me go. You sit in the car and rest."

When Jacob heard this, he said: "Then you can buy me some duck siu mai, and another pickled fresh and a millet porridge."

Charlie nodded, open the door and got out of the car and entered the restaurant. Charlie felt a little worried when he came out out with the packed meals. Jacob is going to Matilda's house. But Paul is now on a business trip, and Matilda must be at home alone, and she is now sick again. The old man is going to take care of her at this time. Whether it is minor or major sickness it is not good.

Thinking of this, he simply took out a rejuvenating pill from his pocket, scraped off a little powder with the key, and melted it into the millet porridge.

It is estimated that if Matilda drank this bowl of millet porridge, the ordinary headache and brain fever would be cured on the spot. The reason why Charlie did this was to prevent something that shouldn't happen between Jacob and her tonight.

He didn't worry about Matilda's character, but he was very worried about the concentration of the old man and the firmness of Matilda's consciousness when she was sick.

In case the old father-in-law is taking care of her while thinking about her, and Matilda is physically sick, and psychologically still somewhat dependent on Jacob, if the old father-in-law takes the initiative, maybe Matilda will let him take advantage of it.

Although Charlie also hopes that Jacob will be married to Matilda one day, he has not divorced Elaine after all. If he is really cheating on his marriage and it is known by Elaine, then the family will definitely have to jump around. Claire and himself will have no good life.

Therefore, Charlie can only hope that Matilda will immediately recover after drinking this bowl of millet porridge. In that way, in case the old man really moves his eyes, there is no chance to start anything.

As soon as Charlie drove away, Jacob became a little impatient and quickened his pace.

In fact, since the time when Matilda told him on the phone that she was coming back to China, his heart was full of Matilda. After Matilda returned to China, it ignited the sparks that had been buried in his heart for many years. In the past two to three decades, Jacob's happiest moment was when Matilda came back to cook at home and hugged her in the kitchen.

However, Matilda's mentality is very rational. She knows that Jacob and Elaine are not divorced, so she has always held a firm sense in her heart and is unwilling to make substantial progress with Jacob.

Although Jacob was very useless all his life, he was at least a normal man. He had been looking forward to Matilda for so many years, not only was he obsessed with her psychologically, but also physically.

Therefore, he has always been eager to relive his old dreams with his first love girlfriend, but the occasion where the two of them had the most contact was at the university for the elderly, so he was always stopped at courtesy.

However, today’s situation is different. Matilda suddenly fell ill and had a fever, and there was no one around to take care of her. Jacob felt that a woman was the most vulnerable at this time, and she also needed the most solid support. In addition, the two of them have had a past, and now they still have feelings in their hearts.

Jacob came to the gate of the villa and rang the intercom. Matilda’s voice came over the intercom "Hello, who is it?"

Jacob said hurriedly: "Matilda, it’s Jacob. I heard you were sick so I brought you some food."

Matilda replied back, "My body is really uncomfortable, so I can’t come out to meet you, come in by yourself."

With that, he hurriedly opened the door of the villa, walked through the small courtyard, and came to the entrance door of the villa. When Matilda opened the door, a heat wave rushed into the villa.

Jacob was surprised and said, "Why is it so hot in your room?"

Matilda wrapped her down jacket tightly, and said weakly, "I was too cold, so I turned on the floor heating to the maximum and turned on the air conditioner. .

Jacob see her apathetic, looking pale look, can not help but distressed, said: "You don’t look so good, you must have a terrible fever!"

Matilda, mostly helpless, said: "Hey, this year's weather is too wet, the temperature although it’s not very cold, it’s really easy to make people sick."

Jacob hurriedly reached out and grabbed Matilda’s soft hand tightly, and said distressed: "Oh, why is your hand so hot? What is your temperature?"

Matilda said: "I just measured it, 39 degrees, I took anti-fever medicine, but it didn't work."

Jacob felt like it was more than thirty-nine degrees when he heard it, and was even more distressed. He proactively bent down and pressed his forehead against Matilda's forehead. After feeling for a moment, he blurted out: "Your forehead is really hot, you go sit on the sofa first, I'll get you a wet towel and put it on."

Matilda said embarrassedly, "That would be too troublesome for you."

Jacob said: "You and me are still so polite, do you remember that when I was in college, I had a fever and couldn't go to class. You took the initiative to skip class and went to the boys' dormitory to take care of me for a day."

When Matilda heard this, her expression immediately became extremely embarrassed. She naturally remembered the memory that Jacob mentioned. Because that time, it was far more than just Jacob's illness and fever.

At that time, the two were in love, but the college students at that time were relatively simple, so they only held hands occasionally, or gave a gentle hug on the riverside where no one was there. Apart from that, there is basically nothing more, but deep down it is also completely voluntary.

Now suddenly mentioning the past in a serious manner, he was just deliberately trying to draw the atmosphere to it. In his opinion, the best thing is to reproduce the atmosphere in the boys' dormitory back in this villa. That would be great for him.

Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Matilda's pale complexion suddenly turned ruddy.

Matilda is a woman after all. At this time, she was naturally ashamed, and recalled the past that year and the unforgettable scene in the deep memory. The scenes unconsciously surfaced in her mind again. However, she is embarrassed to give any response.

Jacob was actually holding back a little bit of naughtiness in his heart. He deliberately brought up the past, just to see Matilda's embarrassment. Because in his opinion, the more shy Matilda is, the more proof that she still loves him deeply in her heart.

Seeing Matilda not talking, he hurriedly laughed and asked: "Matilda, why are you not talking? Back when you went to the dormitory to take care of me, did you forget all about it? Would you like me to help you recall your memories"

Matilda, shy and anxious, hurriedly said: "Did you say you wet the towel for me? Go ahead."

"Oh yes!" Jacob felt a little disappointed in his heart, but he still pretended to be a sudden realization, patted his head and exclaimed: "Oh, look at me, patronizing you and recalling the past, I forgot the task at hand." After speaking, he hurriedly said again: "Matilda, you sit and wait for me first, I'll get you wet the towel."

Matilda hurriedly said , "There is a bathroom on the first floor. Turn left in front."

When she saw Jacob turn around Matilda was finally relieved. In fact, Jacob's purpose was very clear to her. To be honest, Jacob is not only her first man, but also the man she loves most in her life, so she naturally has some illusions and expectations for Jacob in her heart. However, after all, she is a woman who has received higher education and has been a decent woman all her life.

She knew that although Jacob and Elaine had separated now, their view of marriage still existed. Based on this, she felt that she could not make a principled error anyway. Although Elaine shamelessly used her body to intervene in her and Jacob's feelings, she did not want to do the same thing. Just as she sighed in her heart, Jacob had already walked over with a wet towel.

Jacob wiped her forehead with a wet towel, and said, "Matilda, I bought you some digestible dinners. After a while, I will help you go back to the room and lie down on the bed. Then I will feed you something. In addition, you have already taken the anti-fever medicine, and I believe it will take a long time."

Matilda nodded: "Thank you, Jacob, to be honest, I'm really hungry. I haven't eaten much all day."

Jacob hurriedly said: "Hey, why didn't you tell me earlier? You should’ve told me as soon as you fell ill. If I didn’t ask you on WeChat, you wouldn’t tell me the truth."

Matilda said: "I don't want to bother you either. I think I can survive it. I didn't expect it to be getting worse."

Jacob sighed and said lovingly: "If you have this in the future. I must be notified as soon as possible . I will come here as soon as possible."

Jacob said, "By the way, Matilda, I’ll take your temperature again to see if it’s getting better."

Matilda nodded, pointed to a thermometer on the coffee table, and said, "Before you came, I wanted to take it again, but I really don’t have any strength on my body. I can’t shake the mercury thermometer. Could you please shake it for me?"

Jacob hurriedly reached out and grabbed the thermometer in his hand. While shaking it, he said, "I didn’t know if Paul was on a business trip. Otherwise, I’d definitely come to see you. You are sick at home. You need to have someone to take care of you."

He handed the thermometer to Matilda and said: "Hurry up and buy an electronic thermometer next time, so as not to be inconvenient for you alone."

As soon as he said that, he remembered something, and hurriedly changed his words: "Don't buy electronic ones. Electronic ones are not as accurate as mercury. If you can't shake it all by yourself, call me and I'll help you."

Matilda nodded, moved by his caring words. She was naturally very pleased with the thoughtfulness of Jacob in her heart, especially when she was sick, she suddenly didn't know where the sense of dependence grew.

So, she said with a bit of shyness : "Thank you Jacob."

Jacob smiled and said, "You don’t have to say thank you to me. Didn't you take care of me like this back then?"

Matilda's expression turned her face. She whispered helplessly: "It's all in the past, so don't always talk about it."

"How?" Jacob said emotionally: "I can't forget what happened that day, even if I die. I have been wanting to tell you for so many years, but I didn't have a chance, and it was hard. I take a chance, you still don’t let me say..."

Matilda said helplessly: "I didn’t say to forget it..."

Having said that, Matilda doesn’t know how to continue on this topic. She could only sigh, and said: "Hey, I just think that if you came to me so late, Elaine will definitely get angry if she finds out, you should go back first, lest Elaine is unhappy."

When Jacob heard her mention Elaine, he snorted coldly, and said, "Matilda, don't mention that shrew in front of me. If it weren't for her, how could we two become like now? We could have already married and have two or three children."

Matilda smiled helplessly, and said seriously: "Some things are fate, and you may not really blame her."

"Of course it's her." Jacob said angrily, "I just think of you these years. I hate her." After saying that, Jacob waved his hand and said, "Okay, let's not mention her. It's too disappointing to mention her."

Matilda hummed and said, "I guess I should rest in bed for a while. You will be able to recover slowly. If you have problems at home, go back early to avoid extra trouble."

Jacob didn’t expect that when he just arrived at Matilda’s house, she couldn’t wait to let him go home. This made Jacob a little bit hurt .

But he soon attributed it to Elaine. He thought to himself: "I wanted to go back to the United States and have a good life with Matilda but that Elaine, that bitch that smelly bitch, really ruined everything for me."

With this in mind, he said: "I'm not leaving until you do not recover, I'm not going anywhere. Elaine does not bother with me and I ignore her. In my mind, she is not you. Let me check the thermometer."

Matilda didn't know how to get back to this moment. Jacob checked the time and said hurriedly: "Five minutes, show me the thermometer.

Matilda took out the thermometer carefully and handed it to Jacob.

Jacob glanced at it and breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It is 39 degrees right now. You measured it to be 39.2, right?"

Matilda nodded.

Jacob said happily, "It has dropped by 0.2 degrees. Although the decline is not large, at least it has begun to decline. I guess, if you lie down and eat something, take a good rest, you should be able to get better. I will help you upstairs."

Matilda hurriedly said, "I don’t need to lie down on the bed and eat, I'll just have a bite here."

When Jacob heard this, he waved his hand hurriedly and said, "Isn't it uncomfortable to sit here? The longer you sit, the more uncomfortable you will be. Go, I will take you to bed and put two pillows on your back. You will feel much more comfortable. As for eating, there’s nothing to toss about, I’ll just feed you."

Matilda hesitated for a moment, seeing Jacob’s firm expression, nodded, and said: "Well, let me go to the elevator."

Jacob was overjoyed and couldn't help but sigh and think: "Haha, the opportunity is here!"

Seeing Matilda promise to go to her bedroom, Jacob was so excited. Ever since Matilda came back, Jacob has been looking forward to having the opportunity to relive an old dream with her, and today is finally beginning to look like that day. On weekdays, Matilda is beautiful and dignified, and very independent. It is not easy to approach such a woman. But Jacob knew in his heart that no matter how strong a woman's heart was, she would immediately become a damsel who needs a man's care as long as she is sick.

At this time, no matter how powerful a woman is, she will remove her defenses. Jacob graciously helped Matilda into the elevator of the villa and went to the third floor.

After Matilda directed Jacob to her bedroom, she lay on the bed with the help of Jacob. Jacob graciously helped her put two pillows behind her, so that she could comfortably lean against the soft head of the bed.

After Matilda lay down, she said weakly to Jacob, "Jacob, I'm still very cold, you can help me cover myself with the quilt."

Jacob said seriously, " Matilda, you have a high fever. It's not good to be wrapped in a blanket. It's not good for dissipating heat. Maybe your body temperature will get higher if you do that.

Matilda nodded and said helplessly: But I really feel very cold! I have been shivering non-stop, can you help me to cover with the quilt?"

Jacob sighed and said, "Well, I will help you with the quilt first to keep you warm, and then I will go to the bathroom now and get a jar of warm water for you, while you drink the water, I will feed you something, and then you will go to the bathtub for a bath."

Matilda asked suspiciously, "Can I take a bath if I have a fever?"

"Of course you can. "Jacob said: "With a fever the most important thing is to cool down. Soaking in a warm bath can quickly help you cool down and relieve fatigue to a great extent. Trust me, I won't harm you."

What Jacob said is also the truth, whether it is an adult is a child. If you have a fever, taking a bath can effectively lower your body temperature, but it depends on the situation. If the body is too weak, it is naturally inappropriate.

Jacob asked Matilda to take a bath, on the one hand, out of concern, on the other hand, he also thought that he could draw the distance between the two closer, and even make a final breakthrough.

After all, if a weak woman wants to take a bath, she must have help in and out. In that case, it is definitely the best time to launch an offensive.

At this time, Matilda didn’t think much about it. She just felt it was too uncomfortable. While suffering from the cold that can only be felt when she had a fever, she was also suffering from various discomforts caused by the high fever. She was in a lot of pain. When she heard Jacob, there seemed to be some truth to what he said, so she nodded and said, "Thank you, Jacob."

Jacob said very diligently: "Oh, you are welcome, wait, I will put the water for you first. . "

After speaking, Jacob hurried to the bathroom, opened the mixing valve of the bathtub, and tested the water temperature and found no problem. He quickly got out of the bathroom and said to Matilda on the bed: "Matilda, I'll feed you first. You need to eat something to gather your strength."

Matilda nodded weakly, and said, "I have a fever, and I don’t seem to have any appetite or taste anymore. You can give me two bites of millet porridge but that’s about all I could eat."

"Yes" Jacob hurriedly said: "Millet porridge is rich in carbohydrates. It can replenish energy, and the most important thing is that it also nourishes the stomach. It is most suitable for sick patients. To buy this bowl of millet porridge, I had to go to several restaurants."

Matilda said, moved: "Jacob, you shouldn’t have bothered."

Jacob quickly opened the lunch box with millet porridge and took out the soup given by the restaurant. He first scooped a spoonful for himself, took a sip carefully, and said, "Well, the temperature is right, come on, Matilda, eat while it's hot."

Then he hurriedly took another spoonful and handed it to Matilda.

Although Matilda has no appetite at all, she knows that she must replenish energy and nutrition when she is sick, so she forced herself to open her mouth and eat a spoonful of millet porridge.

What surprised her was that as soon as the millet porridge entered her abdomen, she felt an extraordinary flow of heat, flowing into the stomach and along her esophagus, dissolving in the stomach, and then making her whole body feel warm.

This warm current is very rare for Matilda, who has been feeling cold all the time. She felt a lot more comfortable in an instant. She couldn't help but exclaimed, "Jacob, this millet porridge is really good. It’s making me feel much better!"

Jacob laughed: "That's because I usually study all kinds of health. I already have experience. You used to stay in the United States. It is likely that your lifestyle has been Westernized. When they are really sick, they know to take medicine. But they don’t know how to drink a bowl of millet porridge. This is the wisdom of our ancestors in China."

He said, he passed the soup spoon to Matilda’s mouth and said with a smile: "Matilda, hurry up and eat two more spoonfuls."

Matilda nodded. The bite of millet porridge just now made her feel that her whole spirit had been restored to a certain extent, so she took another bite without hesitation. It stands to reason that the effect of this rejuvenation pill is indeed very strong. A rejuvenating pill can heal people who are dying on the spot, and it is simply a peerless remedy for healing and saving lives.

Therefore, to deal with Matilda's fever and cold, it is like using an anti-aircraft gun to kill mosquitoes. However, although the effect of the Rejuvenation Pill was very strong so Charlie deliberately controlled the dosage.

He just scraped off a little bit of powder from a rejuvenating pill and put it in the porridge. The amount of medicine was originally small. Then it was diluted by a bowl of porridge so that every bite would have a very small trace. However the true medicinal effect that can be had is actually negligible.

But even so, having two mouthfuls of porridge made Matilda more comfortable. As a result, Matilda's physical and mental state became better and better before she knew it, and her appetite improved. After a while, she drank the bowl of porridge completely.

Seeing that Matilda had eaten so much porridge, Jacob's mood improved a lot. He sighed with great satisfaction: "Matilda, I think your complexion has improved a lot."

Matilda asked, "Is that right? I feel better too."

Jacob laughed and said, "Don't tell me, this millet porridge is effective. As the old saying goes, whole grains are the most nutritious." He thought of the bathtub with water in the bathroom, and hurriedly said, "Matilda, you just finished drinking. If you have a bowl of porridge, you can take it easy on the bed. I'll see if the water is ready. When it's ready, I'll help you in for a bath."

Matilda nodded: " Okay, you go, thank you Jacob."

"No need to be so polite." Jacob waved his hand with a smile, quickly put down the tableware, and stepped into the bathroom.

As soon as he entered the bathroom, Jacob rubbed his hands in excitement.

He couldn’t help thinking: "Oh, it’s been almost 30 years since Matilda and I have been separated. Today I can finally relive the old dream with her." He strode to the bathtub and the bathtub was full. He stretched out his hand to test the temperature of the water. Whether it was cold or hot was just right.

So, he hurriedly turned around and walked out of the bathroom, while happily saying: "Matilda, the water is ready, you can take a bath…"

Before the word "bath" was finished, Jacob was stunned by the scene before him.

At this time, Matilda had got out of bed and was standing by the bed.

The down jacket on her body has been taken off by her. She is only wearing a nightgown, not to mention, the sleeves on both sides fell slightly above the elbows.

And Matilda, she didn’t have the ailing look like before. It can be said that she is in excellent condition, energetic, and her complexion is ruddy and shiny. What’s more exaggerated is that at this time, Matilda is moving hard. Extending her arms, she felt so good that she just jumped on the spot twice.

Jacob was stunned, and he was surprised for a long time before he came back to his senses. He stammered and asked: "What are you doing?"

Matilda said with full anger: Jacob, I feel I'm completely better, thanks to your bowl of millet porridge!"

Jacob Feeling that the whole world seems to have become magical, he blurted out: "It's just a bowl of millet porridge, how can it have such a magical effect?"

Matilda moved her body and said seriously: "But I do feel that my whole body is completely Okay. not only is it completely better, and my condition is much better than when I was not sick. Now I feel that my body is not cold at all, but it is also very hot. More importantly, I feel that I have endless energy."

Jacob was almost crying, and said with a gloomy expression: "What's the deal with that? I have never heard that millet porridge has such a great effect. This is strange…"

Matilda pinched her waist. Raised one hand high and stretched to the side, without changing her face, she said: "I also find it very magical, as if you put some elixir in millet porridge."

Jacob sighed: "Where did it come from? What kind of elixir? he said, he hurriedly asked: "Matilda, can we still soak in the bath?"

Matilda shook her head and said hurriedly "Jacob, what time do you plan to go home?"

Jacob asked depressedly: "Matilda, you will just chase me away when you are well?"

Matilda hurriedly said: "Oh, am I such a person who would do that? I wanted to go exercise together, but I am afraid that it will take you too long, and you will not be able to explain to Elaine after you get home."

Jacob subconsciously became a little fanciful, and hurriedly said: "It's okay, I can go back no matter when. I can have two or three hours still."

Matilda said excitedly, "That’s great!"

Jacob asked subconsciously: "Matilda, what kind of exercise do you want to do?

Matilda blurted out: "I want to go for a run by the river. Wait for me at the door, I’ll chang into sportswear and we can both set off."

"What?" Jacob said with a look of shock: "You want to go to the river for a run in the late evening?"

Matilda nodded and said: "Yes, I feel like I'm full of energy now. So I want to go out for a lap!" She checked the time and said, "It’s not too late. It’s just seven o’clock. Many people who like to run at night usually do this."

Jacob's desire is gone. He thought "What the hell is going on, how did the fever get better so quickly? Under normal circumstances, the body is extremely weak after a high fever, but right now, it seems to be totally unreasonable."

Matilda urged a little anxiously: "Jacob, do you want to go or not, or do you want me to go by myself? I really can't contain it anymore."

Jacob is ashamed to say no, and he can not stay in her family home, that would be too weird. Thinking of this, Jacob could only say with a sad face: "Okay, since you want to run, then I must accompany you."

"That's great" Matilda said hurriedly: "Then you go out first, I'll quickly get dressed and we will set off immediately. " Okay, the depressed Jacob can only agree to it. Turning around with a sullen face, he went out.

This bedroom, in his eyes, was the gentle homeland he had been away from for nearly 30 years. But now, he can only stand outside the door, waiting for Matilda to change clothes inside. Jacob gave a long sigh, covered his face with one hand and his head with the other, and squatted down at the door of Matilda's bedroom.

When he squatted down, he was still wondering: "Where is the problem? Is it possible that the millet porridge really has such a magical effect?"

Three minutes later, the bedroom door opened.

Matilda stepped out, and at this time she put on a new set of tight-fitting running suits, with long hair tied in a ponytail, she does not look like a fifty-year-old woman, and many people believe that she is thirty.

Seeing Jacob actually squatting on the ground, Matilda hurriedly asked: "Jacob, why are you squatting here?"

Jacob quickly stood up and said awkwardly, "I am just resting before we go."

He took a closer look at Matilda in tights. Her perfect body made his eyes widen. He really did not expect her to look so great at her age and still be maintained so well. Because this is very tight body suit, if there is a little bit of fat on the body, you could see it clearly. But Matilda’s figure, you can’t pick out any faults. Seeing Jacob in a daze, Matilda felt a little bit embarrassed, but she didn’t care about it, she hurriedly said: "Let's go out quickly, I'm ready!"

Jacob could only nod angrily, and follow Matilda downstairs.

The villa area where Matilda lives is not far from the river. After going out from the front door of the community, after passing a green area, and then crossing a road, you will be directly on the riverside road.

Over the years, the state has been encouraging people to exercise. Therefore, Aurous Hill City built a 20-kilometer-long road along the riverside, half of which was a track paved with rubber particles, specifically for citizens to run.

Since she lives here, she usually runs a lap every day. The reason why she has such a good figure is that she has continued to exercise for decades.

On the other hand, Jacob, although his body is not bad, he is an ordinary middle-aged person. He rarely exercises. Apart from drinking tea, beading beads and walnuts, the biggest exercise is to spend time with others in the Calligraphy and Painting Association.

As soon as he started running with Matilda, he was a little out of breath and couldn't keep up within three minutes.

But on the other hand, Matilda has just started so she was not even panting, or had even broken a sweat. She kept running evenly.

Soon, Jacob really couldn't hold it anymore, panting and saying, "I can't run anymore. If we don't rest for a while, I will pass out!"

Matilda was not feeling tired, but she slowed down to let Jacob catch his breath.

She hurriedly said: "Jacob, you can walk slowly by yourself, I will run for a while and then come back to find you. I don’t know what’s wrong with me. I feel that all my strength is limitless. I have so much energy that I need to let out!"

Jacob gritted his teeth and said: "I’ll go with you. I will keep up!"

They continued to run as Jacob struggled to keep up.

While Jacob jogged with Matilda on the river bank, Charlie was only the last few kilometers away from Moore's manor in the outskirts of Aurous Hill.

At this time, in the banquet hall of the Moore Family Manor, the father and daughter of the Ito family, Emi Ito and Koichi Tanaka, were accompanied by Jasmine, chatting with Lord Moore.

Although the Moore family’s cooperation with Nippon Steel relied on Charlie to cure Nippon Steel’s chairman Shinwa Watanabe, it was also thanks to Yuhiko Ito’s matchmaking. Moreover, after Jasmine had an accident in Japan and was rescued by Charlie, it was also thanks to the care of the Ito family. Therefore, Lord Moore was very kind to the guests of Ito's house.

As for Nanako Ito, she was busy chatting with Jasmine about whispers between women. The two kept whispering, often laughing out of control, as if they were good sisters. And the Akita dog that Nanako Ito brought was lying on her feet obediently, staring curiously everywhere with round eyes.

Just in time, Mr. Quinton and Aurora arrived at the Moore's house. As soon as the father and daughter entered the banquet hall, Jasmine hurriedly got up and waved to Aurora: "Aurora, come here."

Aurora saw Jasmine and Nanako Ito and waved at them. Seeing Nanako Ito, Aurora felt a little bit embarrassed. After all, she inadvertently injured Nanako Ito very badly in the previous fight, even though she was a lot weaker than Nanako Ito. Charlie's pill was the only reason she won, so she felt even more ashamed.

Then, she saw the Akita lying at Nanako’s feet, she suddenly squealed: "Oh my! It's Momotaro! Oh my gosh, He is so cute!" She ran over to him as she said this.

Her actions attracted everyone's attention.

Mr. Quinton suddenly said with a little embarrassment to Lord Moore and the rest of the Ito family: "Sorry everyone, this girl gets too over excited sometimes."

He was just about to scold Aurora, but Aurora had already ran to the Akita, squatting down and reaching out to hold the dog.

Mr. Quinton shook his head helplessly. At this time, Lord Moore said with a smile: "Mr. Quinton, come and sit down and let me introduce you to Mr. Ito from the Ito family in Japan."

Mr. Quinton hurriedly walked forward and shook hands with everyone in the Ito family. "I am sorry to say: I was embarrassed just now, the little girl likes to fawn over cats and dogs all day long, so please forgive me."

Yuhiko Ito smiled and said, "Mr. Quinton you don’t have to be so polite. Little girls are like this. Your Aurora is about the same age as our Nanako. Although they are in their early twenties, they are still little girls in their bones. I can understand your feelings."

Mr. Quinton nodded and smiled: "Indeed, the children of our two families are all about the same age, and they all love martial arts. I worry sometimes. This little girl doesn’t like chess, calligraphy and art, but likes dancing, knives, and guns, kicking sandbags at home every day, and practicing fighting all week. Do you think you can stand this?"

Yuhiko Ito smiled and said: "I used to like to control children, not only make the child learn martial arts, but also make the child learn piano, chess, calligraphy, and even tea ceremony flower arrangement, always thinking that she will be cultivated into a lady in the true sense."

At this point, Ito sighed and said, "But now I figured it out, as long as the child is happy and doesn't go wrong, it is enough, and let her explore the rest by herself."

"Yes." Mr. Quinton nodded and smiled, and said: "I can't control her now, so I don't bother to control her either."

Here, Aurora's attention was almost completely distracted by the Akita. While stroking Momotaro’s head, she looked at Nanako expectantly, and asked, "Nanako, is this dog really for me?"

"Yes!" Nanako Ito nodded and smiled seriously, "This is Momotaro. He is a little boy. Although he is a boy, he has a good temper and good manners. From now on, he will have Aurora to take care of him."

Aurora was extremely excited and gratefully said: "Nanako, thank you so much."

Nanako smiled and said, "Everyone is a friend here, no need to be so polite."

Aurora blushed and said: "I'm sorry. I hurt you like that in the fight. I haven't had a chance to say sorry to you.

Nanako Ito quickly said: "Since it is a competition, there will be winners and losers, and someone will be injured. Everything is a fair competition. Don't take it to heart."

Aurora was ashamed and could not figure out how to explain it all to Nanako. After struggling for a while, she gritted her teeth and blurted out: "But I did not rely on my own ability to win against you at the time. I relied on Master Wade's help. So in the final analysis, I was not the one who won the game."

"Aurora, everyone has their own different chances, just like some people master more advanced fighting skills, some people master better ways to strengthen the body, so there is nothing invincible, besides, thanks to you, when you hurt me, Charlie was thinking about helping me heal the injury. It is precisely because of Charlie’s concern that I and our entire family was rescued by Charlie. After all, I feel that had you not done that, it would have turned out very bad."

"Oh?" Aurora asked in surprise: "What do you mean by that?"

Nanako Ito said: "It sounds outrageous, but it is true. If Charlie didn’t come to Kyoto to heal me, I would have been killed."

When Jasmine heard this, she felt a little jealous in her heart. Before she knew Nanako Ito, she thought that she was the only one who Charlie would travel thousands of miles to rescue. But the facts proved that Charlie did the same for Nanako Ito.

While sighing with emotion, Jasmine also recovered, and she couldn't help reminding herself: "Jasmine, Jasmine, how can you be a jealous little girl. Master Wade is a married man, and his sweetheart is Claire. It’s not Nanako Ito, nor you Jasmine." thought of this, she couldn’t help sighing, her heart became depressed.

Nanako on the side heard her sigh, and hurriedly asked: "Jasmine, what’s wrong with you, why do you suddenly sigh? Are you not in a good mood?"

Jasmine waved her hand and denied: "No, I just thought back to when I almost died in Japan back then. Thanks to Master Wade’s rescue, I am still here. I couldn’t help feeling a little bit emotional.

Nanako Ito felt the same. The reason why she gets along very well with Jasmine and treats her as a sister is because the two are too similar in many ways. Both are the eldest ladies of a big family, but they have met more than once. It was almost in danger of death, and both of them were rescued by Charlie at the critical juncture of their lives. More importantly, Nanako Ito could see that Jasmine, like herself, loved Charlie deeply. So, Having such a similar experience gave her a feeling of sympathy deep in her heart.

Aurora felt a little lost when she heard the two talk about being rescued by Charlie.

She held Momotaro in her arms, sat down on the ground, and exclaimed: "Hey, I suddenly envy you."

couldn't help looking at her at the same time. Jasmine asked, "Aurora, you envy us? Why is that?"

Aurora said seriously: "I envy you because you have the experience of being saved by Master Wade. How come I never have gotten the chance?"

Nanako interrupted her hurriedly, and said, "Aurora, don't talk nonsense. This kind of thing is not a joke."

"That's true." Jasmine also said extremely seriously: "This kind of thing is very messy. It’s much better to be peaceful and safe."

Aurora said softly: "But, I really envy you."

Jasmine and Nanak, seeing her hopeless look, couldn't help but glance at each other, and smile bitterly. On the one hand, the two of them were surprised at Aurora's amazing way of thinking, and on the other they couldn't help feeling in their hearts. It seemed that Aurora was just like the two of them. In love with Charlie deeply, otherwise it is impossible to have such an idea suddenly.

Jasmine looked at Aurora and said with a smile: "You, don't envy others indiscriminately. In fact, I am quite envious of you. At every critical moment, Master Wade has the experience of escorting you, just like a little princess who is protected by the prince all the way, without seeing the sins of the world."

Aurora blushed all of a sudden, and said: "Ah, I am not Master Wade's little princess!"

Jasmine nodded, looked at Nanako, and smiled: "It seems that Aurora doesn't want to be Master Wade's little princess We have to remind Master Wade when he comes."

Nanako also nodded and said: "Yes, when Charlie comes, I'll find a chance to tell him."

Aurora was anxious, and blurted out: "Oh, don't you mistake me. I didn’t mean it like that!"

Jasmine deliberately teasing, asked her: "Oh? Then what did you mean?"

Aurora shyly said:. "I mean, I didn’t say I wasn’t like his little princess…"

Jasmine laughed: "Aurora, so what you mean to say is maybe you like Master Wade?"

Aurora red faced, waved and said: "I did not say that!"

"I do not believe you!" Jasmine smiled and said, "You must like Master Wade. Look at you, your face is red!"

"Yeah." Nanako also joked, "It looks like a ripe red Fuji apple. I can't wait to take a bite. If Charlie sees it, maybe he will too!"

Aurora covering her face, she said shyly: "Don't talk nonsense, I don't have a red face."

Although she said that, she was very worried in her heart. She hurriedly stood up and said hurriedly: "Jasmine, Nanako, I have to go to the bathroom." After she finished talking, she ran away.

Jasmine and Nanako looked at her back and couldn't help but laugh. Jasmine said seriously: "Nanako, do you like Master Wade?

Nanako smiled and said earnestly: "I don't know if Charlie cares about flowers, but I feel that he himself is a flower, and a flower that attracts bees and butterflies."

Jasmine nodded in admiration and said with emotion: "Maybe Apart from him, there is no such greater flower that can attract bees and butterflies."

At this moment, the men in the other corner of the banquet hall are also having a good conversation.

After a little chat, Lord Moore looked at Mr. Quinton and smiled: "By the way, Mr. Quinton, haven't you had a lot of business exporting to Japan recently? You can get in touch with Mr. Ito in the future to see if there is any good cooperation direction "

Yuhiko Ito asked curiously: "Oh, Mr. Quinton also has business in Japan."

Mr. Quinton nodded and said truthfully: "To be honest, I was originally in the business of medicinal materials, originally only for China's domestic market, but recently Japan’s exports have soared, accounting for half of my sales of all medicinal materials, and they are even growing."

Yuhiko Ito asked in surprise: "You supply such a large amount to Japan?"

Mr. Quinton said with respect and respect: "No. To be honest, these medicinal materials are all supplied to Master Wade’s Oracle Pharmaceutical. Master Wade bought Kobayashi Pharmaceutical in Japan some time ago, and then handed over all the medicinal materials for several production lines to me."

"So that's it." Yuhiko Ito immediately understood. Before the buyout, he also wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, but he didn't expect that he had a little trouble with Charlie, so Charlie took 4.5 billion U.S. dollars from him.

At first Yuhiko Ito thought that the 4.5 billion dollars was wrongfully taken and he hated Charlie, but then Charlie saved his daughter and saved the Ito family from being harmed, and even saved his own life. The kindness made him stop thinking about the 4.5 billion US dollars. Even if he thinks of it, he doesn’t feel distressed at all, but feels fortunate. In fact, the reason why Yuhiko Ito doesn’t care about the 4.5 billion US dollars now There is a very important reason, that is, the Ito family survived the Tokyo turmoil almost intact.

However, the Takahashi family and the Matsumoto family suffered heavy losses and one was wiped out. The Ito family relied on integrating their resources and city. Their strength surged rapidly. This huge increase is simply not comparable to 4.5 billion US dollars. Therefore, not only did Ito not hate Charlie, but he regarded Charlie as the benefactor of the entire Ito family.

Mr. Quinton is actually the same. He said with respect and emotion: "Since Master Wade handed over the supply of Oracle Pharmaceutical's medicinal materials to the Quinton family, the Quinton family's business volume has more than doubled, and the revenue growth rate has increased. More importantly, Master Wade is not like other manufacturers, other manufacturers like to hold our payment."

"Among the companies that I work with, the longest billing period is more than half a year. Take the previous Weaver's Pharmaceuticals as an example. For the raw materials I provided to him in January, he has to wait for July to settle the bill. During this period, I still have to continue to supply raw materials for the five months from February to June, which is equivalent to just being in the hands of their family, which has suppressed my six months of payment for goods, and the financial pressure is particularly high."

"However, now working with Master Wade, Master Wade has never pressured any settlement. As long as the medicinal materials supplied by me have arrived and passed the inspection, the Finance department will immediately transfer the money to me."

Lord Moore smiled and said with emotion:" You, me, and you all have been greatly favored by Master Wade. If it weren’t for Master Wade, we wouldn’t have been in the state we are today."

He looked at Jasmine, who was chatting with Nanako and Aurora, and exclaimed: "If not for Master Wade, Jasmine would be long gone. It’d be impossible for the Moore family to survive."

Yuhiko Ito and exclaimed: "Yeah, if it weren’t for Master Wade, not only would my little girl die at the hands of ninjas, but the end of the Matsumoto family might also been put on me, the Ito family is alive because of him."

Mr. Quinton said hurriedly: "Since everyone has received the favor of Master Wade, Master Wade will come later, we must offer to drink to Master Wade."

At this moment, Charlie happened to be stepping inside under the leadership of the housekeeper. Hearing Mr. Quinton’s words, he smiled and said, "Why do you guys have a good discussion? I will come and drink wine with you tonight."

Seeing Charlie coming, Mr. Quinton took the lead to stand up and respectfully said: "Master Wade, you are here! We are talking about you!"

Charlie smiled and said: "I heard it, you didn't mean to ask later if you like to have a few more drinks with me?"

Mr. Quinton hurriedly said with a smile: "I really want to drink a few more drinks with you, but I definitely didn't mean to presume."

Charlie smiled, and then said to Lord Moore: "Lord Moore How is your health, sir?"

Mr. Moore nodded repeatedly and said respectfully: "Master Wade, thanks to you, the old body is very good."

Charlie nodded, and at this moment, Yuhiko Ito approached Charlie. He beckoned, and said respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Wade, we have met again!"

Charlie had guessed that Ito must be here, but the face naturally had to pretend to be very surprised and said: "Oh, it turns out It's Mr. Ito, I didn't expect you to be here."

After speaking, Charlie looked at Emi Ito and Koichi Tanaka beside him again, smiled and said, "Ms. Ito and Mr. Tanaka are also here."

Emi Ito hurriedly stood up and bowed ninety degrees and said: "Hello, Mr. Wade!"

Tanaka had no lower limbs, so he could only put his hands together and said: " Hello, Mr. Wade!"

Charlie nodded slightly, and Nanako Ito, who was chatting with Jasmine not far away, With a blushing face, she said, "Charlie, did you expect me?"

Charlie looked at Nanako Ito, and saw that she was still soft and watery, and said with a smile: "Nanako, I have heard Jasmine to talk about your coming to Aurous Hill to watch the concert, but I didn't expect to come so early."

Nanako Ito said shyly: "I just happened to be not that busy recently, so I want to take this opportunity to come to Aurous Hill to relax and take a break."

Charlie Nodded, smiled and asked her: "Why don't you tell me in advance before you come?"

Nanako Ito pursed her mouth, and said in a low voice: "I.. I want to give you a little surprise, so I didn't tell you, please don't be angry."

Charlie smiled: "Why, but next time you can tell me, then I will prepare the feast for you."

Nanako Ito hurriedly said, "Charlie, next time I will tell you in advance!"

Charlie nodded slightly, and Jasmine said with a smile: "Do not you think we should now take a seat"

"Well," Charlie laughed: "I'm sorry for making you wait so long, the road was a bit far, I just gave my father a ride."

Lord Moore, At this moment, stood up and said with a smile: "Master Wade, you have come inside, and we have just talked a few words at the beginning, come, please take a seat first!"

Charlie smiled: "Old gentleman, you are the master, Of course you have to be seated first."

Lord Moore still wanted to shirk, but Charlie insisted: "Come on, sit on the main seat, and I will sit next to you."

Seeing this, Lord Moore didn't refuse, and said quickly: "Then I will just follow Master Wade's instructions!"

At this time, Aurora, who had just washed her face with cold water, also came out of the bathroom. Seeing Charlie coming, she immediately ran to the front with excitement and said excitedly, "Master Wade, you are here!"

Charlie looked at her, nodded and smiled: "Aurora has come."

"Yes!" Aurora happily said: "Nanako brought me an Akita dog, let me show you!"

She went and brought the dog and said, "Master Wade, are you going to pet him?"

Mr. Quinton blurted out, "Aurora! Didn't you see everyone going to the table for dinner? You must not fool around, come sit next to me!"

Aurora bowed her head and said: "Okay dad."

Charlie laughed this time: "Let the butler take the dog out and then after dinner we can play with him."

Lord Moore Quickly ordered the housekeeper to take the dog out first. Everyone sat down one by one.

On Charlie's left is Lord Moore, and on his right is Yuhiko Ito. As for Emi Ito and Koichi Tanaka, they were originally humbled and didn't want to be at the table, but Charlie still kept them.

The relationship between master and servant in Japanese society is very clear. Sometimes the title of a predecessor can kill a person, but is relatively less rigid, and Charlie is not the kind of person who cares about these details, so he told them to sit down. Emi Ito and Koichi Tanaka are naturally flattered.

After everyone was seated, Lord Moore asked the servant to pour the wine. This time the wine is still the national liquor Moutai. In the upper class, this is the most popular brand and the only choice for foreign guests and envoys at the state banquet.

Moreover, the Maotai collected by Lord Moore are almost all treasures that the rich can't buy on the market. Just take out any bottle, and it has a history of at least 20 years.

After the servant poured white wine for everyone, Yuhiko Ito couldn't help holding up a glass, sniffed it under his nose, and exclaimed: "It really is China's national wine! The scent alone is enough to be intoxicating."

Lord Moore was curious. Asked: "Oh? Mr. Ito does research on Chinese liquor?"

Yuhiko Ito nodded and said earnestly: "You can tell, in Japan, the favorites of ordinary people are naturally beer and sake. Young people love whiskey. And red wine, some older upper class members, and members of old-fashioned families actually love white wine the most."

After speaking, he exclaimed: "After all, many cultures in Japan originated from China, and wine culture is the same. Old-fashioned families in Japan require their children to learn Chinese culture from an early age, so we have learned from the records in historical books that ancient China has said that the world's fine wine is the only Dukang'."

"A few decades ago, Japanese Prime Minister Tanaka Kazuo. Rong came to visit, and he also expressed this emotion. We studied Thompson poetry back then, in order to find the unruly feeling of ancient Chinese poets, we even went to China to drink several cups of white wine, so this feels really nostalgic."

Lord Moore nodded and said with a smile, "That's right, take advantage of this opportunity today, you must drink a few more glasses! If you like to drink, when you return to Japan, I will make special preparations to take back a case!"

Yuhiko Ito said, "Thank you Lord Moore! If you have time, you are welcome to Japan for a few days, and I will entertain you!"

Lord Moore laughed and said, "Okay, there is a chance I may come to harass you!"

After that, he looked at Charlie and said respectfully: "Master Wade, why don't you have an opening remark? Let's toast and greet each other."

Charlie smiled: "You are the head of the family. If I said the opening remarks, wouldn’t it be a distraction?"

Lord Moore firmly said: "You are the great benefactor of the Moore family, when you are here, this is your home court, and everyone who sits is owed to you. Take care and favors, the opening remarks are absolutely appropriate for you!"

Charlie was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "Okay!" After all, he stood up, holding the wine glass, and said seriously: "First of all, welcome to the Ito family for coming to Aurous Hill. I honestly don’t like most Japanese companies and entrepreneurs, but Mr. Ito still impresses me."

"So, I also hope that Mr. Ito can follow the Moore family and the Quinton family in the future and hopefully Oracle Pharmaceuticals will cooperate more! Everyone strives to achieve resource interoperability, resource exchange, and resource symbiosis. Together we will find more opportunities and incubate more projects."

As soon as Charlie said these words, the expressions of Lord Moore and Mr. Quinton became a little excited. They knew that Charlie was actually helping them match up.

The Ito family is now the strongest family in Japan, and its asset scale is also trillions converted to their currency. The Moore family, just entered the 100 billion club, Mr. Quinton is now halfway from the threshold of the 100 billion club.

Therefore, if they can cooperate with the Ito family, it is indeed a high climb for both of them. If the Ito family really cooperates with them, it will definitely bring them more growth opportunities!

Yuhiko Ito was naturally clear of the intention of Charlie, and he almost did not hesitate to say: "Like Master Wade has said, the Ito family will naturally have good cooperations with the Moore and Quinton families."

Now, he looked at Jasmine and said seriously: "Miss Moore, haven't you already started cooperating with Nippon Steel? After your new project is completed and put into production, all the real estate development projects of our Ito family will be purchased from the Moore family. In addition to the products of the joint venture with Nippon Steel, several of our shipyards will transfer all steel orders over!"

Jasmine was stunned when she heard this! The cooperation between the Moore family and Nippon Steel will focus on special steel in the future. Yuhiko Ito’s words are equivalent to binding a real high-quality large customer to the steel industry of the Moore family.

In the real economy, the most important thing is to find high-quality customers. A foundry company like Foxconn can bind a company like Apple to generate tens of billions of output value in a year. Such customers are the most important thing in industry.

So, Jasmine said with surprise and joy: "Mr. Ito, thank you so much!"

Yuhiko Ito waved his hand and smiled: "You don't have to be so polite. In the future, you will directly let Nanako meet you. She will definitely output as many resources as possible to you, and everyone will work together for a win-win situation."

Nanako Ito took the conversation, nodded and smiled: "Yes, Jasmine, we must strengthen cooperation in the future. If your Moore Group wants to go overseas, you are welcome to come to Japan for a visit, and then we can work together!"

Jasmine put her hands together and said gratefully, "Thank you very much! It just so happens that Nanako, you will be staying in Aurous Hill for many days this time. You can also take a look at some of the current industrial plans of our Moore family and see if there are any projects worthy of cooperation."

Nanako Ito nodded without hesitation and said, "It's okay. I know you will help me introduce the current situation of the Moore Group in detail at that time!"

Ito looked at Mr. Quinton and said with a smile: "Mr. Quinton, I don’t know what kind of business the Quinton family does besides medicinal materials?"

Mr. Quinton said hurriedly: "In fact, our previous business lines were quite complicated. In addition to medicinal materials, we also did some retail and trade businesses, including antiques, automobiles, and Some heavy industrial and mining equipment and so on."

Mr. Ito Nodded and smiled: "I don’t know antiques too much, but if you do automobile trade and heavy industrial and mining equipment, if you need to import from Japan, you can contact me, Japan. The bosses of auto companies and many well-known heavy industry companies are very familiar with me. If there is no cooperation, I can help you match up. If you have already cooperated, I can help you fight for better conditions."

Mr. Quinton heard this. Immediately and excitedly said: "That's really thankful to Mr. Ito. To be honest, we do still have a few brands that we want to cooperate with. If possible, please help lead the way."

Mr. Ito nodded and said with a smile: "Mr. Quinton you can rest assured, I still have some face in this regard."

Ito looked at Charlie and said seriously: "Mr. Wade, the ocean shipping license of the Eastcliff Banks' Family has been revoked recently. It is definitely a good opportunity to quickly enter this field. I don’t know if you are interested?"

Charlie waved, smiled and said: "I know nothing of ocean transportation, and I have not even a transport ship, what are you talking about to engage in ocean shipping?"

Yuhiko Ito said: "In fact, the ship is not a problem. The freighters and oil tankers of most ocean shipping companies in the world are leased, just like most of the airlines’ aircraft are leased. Some companies are good at operations but not good at heavy asset management and Fixed asset planning; and some companies are good at investing in fixed assets, but not good at operating. This is like many global retail stores who generally do not choose to buy shops on their own, and those real estate developers who invest in shopping malls often do Only rent shops to merchants and collect the rent by themselves."

"A large part of the world’s ships and aircrafts are purchased by leasing companies. They usually place orders with manufacturers early. After the orders are delivered, the ships and aircrafts that they couldn’t handle running, they just rented out and started collecting rent to make money."

"Now a large number of Banks’ freighters are idle, and many of them are rented. If normal operations cannot be resumed in a short time, then they are unable to afford so much rent, and it is very likely they will cancel the lease in batches. At that time, a large number of freighter resources will be released on the market. You can buy it on a large scale, and then take the opportunity to grab the Banks Family's ocean transportation business!"

When Lord Moore on the side heard this, he couldn’t help sighing: "Ocean shipping is indeed a very, very profitable industry. Now the vast majority of international trade logistics rely on shipping, so as long as the countries on the earth are still carrying on With normal trade, the ocean shipping industry will continue to grow."

After that, he looked at Charlie and said: "Master Wade, your Oracle Pharmaceutical now has the momentum to sell well all over the world. You might as well take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Establishing ocean transportation will greatly help Oracle Pharmaceutical's global logistics transportation in the future."

Mr. Quinton couldn't help but said, "Lord Moore, I have no intention of arguing with you, but Master Wade’s Oracle Pharmaceutical, which produces medicines, is small in size and light in weight. If it is sold globally in the future, it will be shipped to one country with at most two or three containers, but a freighter often has thousands of containers. The demand and supply are not equal."

Lord Moore laughed and said, "Of course Oracle Pharmaceutical alone is not equal, but Have you ever thought about it, your import and export trade, your car import business, don’t you have to rely on shipping? And all you do are imported cars. In our domestic market, imported cars are nothing more than a few origins. The most recent ones are Japan, followed by Germany, France, Italy, and the farthest is the United States. As far as I know, a standard container can hold two imported luxury cars. The demand for ocean transportation is very large!"

Mr. Quinton smiled and said, "Lord Moore can see thoroughly. I only think of Master Wade's Oracle Pharmaceutical, but I didn't even think about including my own business!"

Lord Moore continued, "Wait for us and Nippon Steel When our joint venture company is completed and put into production, our demand for iron ore will be very high at that time. Iron ore is generally imported from Brazil or Australia, and one ship is loaded with hundreds of thousands or even millions of tons. The demand for ocean transportation is also huge. If Master Wade manages ocean shipping, it will actually be good news for everyone!"

Charlie has not spoken, but he couldn't help but feel a little moved. He mulled these things over quickly in his mind. Strategizing and planning his next several moves like playing chess.

"Oracle Pharmaceutical will definitely go global in the future, but with only one Oracle Pharmaceutical plant, it will be difficult for me to catch up with the top old families like the Wade Family and the Banks Family. At the moment, the Banks Family is at its weakest time. Why don't I take the opportunity to grab the Banks Family's business? In this case, I will not only make my asset strength stronger, but also greatly weaken the Banks Family!"

"Moreover, Lord Wade didn't always want me to return. Since he asks me to now, then I can ask the Wade Family not to directly compete with me in the field of ocean transportation! In this way, even if the Wade Family wants to take the opportunity to embezzle Banks Family's share, they have to stand aside and give it me! This is not killing two birds with one stone, but three birds with one stone!"

Charlie now has sufficient funds in his hand, so starting ocean transportation is really not a difficult task for him. Whether it is setting up a company, docking a dock or leasing a freighter, there is no problem with funding. However, the most critical issue is that if you want to start such a large piece of new business, you must have someone with sufficient ability to take care of it.

The first thing Charlie thought of was Doris Young. Needless to say, Doris Young's ability, and her character is absolutely trustworthy. However, the only problem is that Doris Young still has to manage the Emgrand Group. If she is asked to take the lead for ocean transportation at the same time, she may be lacking in skills.

After thinking for a moment, Charlie decided to wait for Doris Young to come back from Hong Kong and talk to her first to see if she had any good ideas, or if she knew other talents who were good at management.

So, he said to everyone: "Thank you for your suggestions, I will consider it carefully for ocean shipping."

Yuhiko Ito hurriedly said: "If Mr. Wade wants to do it, I will definitely support it!"

Jasmine did not hesitate to do so. "Master Wade, I am also willing to support you unconditionally!"

Mr. Quinton hurriedly said, "Master Wade, and me! When I go back tonight, I will call Travis Lane. He is deeply rooted in Lancaster, and he seems to have participated in the shares of Lancaster’s port, if you choose the main dock and base in Lancaster then, with his assistance, you will be able to get twice the result with half the effort!"

Charlie nodded and said, "Alright, you can help me ask about Travis Lane. After I go back, I will give it a comprehensive consideration."

Mr. Quinton quickly agreed: "Yes Master Wade!"

Just as Charlie was at the dinner table and was interested in ocean transportation, The Banks’ lakeside villa was also serving food for the Banks family when the old man suddenly received a tip.

After listening to the news, he immediately said to Zayne with a dark face: "Zayne, I just got the news that Yuhiko Ito from the Ito family has gone to Aurous Hill!"

"What?!" Zayne exclaimed, "Dad, why has he gone to Aurous Hill? The Ito family doesn’t seem to have any business in Aurous Hill."

Lord Banks said solemnly: "Although I don’t know what business the Ito family has in Aurous Hill, I think things are not simple this time, because his sister, as well as his loyal subordinate, chose to stay at Shangri-La in Aurous Hill!"

"Shangri-La?!" Zayne blurted out, "Isn't that the Wade family's property?"

"Yes!" Lord Banks gritted his teeth and said: "Aurous Hill was originally in the Wade family's sphere of influence, belonging to the Wade family's territory. Suddenly Ito went to Aurous Hill. It was very strange in itself and chose to stay at the Wade family hotel. It’s even more dangerous."

Zayne asked hurriedly, "Dad, are you worried that the Ito family will cooperate with the Wade family?"

"Yes." Lord Banks said seriously: "At present, our ocean transportation industry is suspended. The entire industry has been in turmoil over time. On the one hand, because we have suspended shipping, there is a large gap in the demand for international shipping that cannot be met, and the freight rate has not increased. On the other hand, the rented ships in our hands must be released. Once the shipowner is released, these ships will become the objects of competition between other families and businesses. The most threatening one is the Wade family!"

Zayne meditated for a moment, and said, "Dad, if the Wade family really and the Ito family is on the line, it would be too bad for us! Maybe the Wade family will completely overtake the Banks Family because of this opportunity!"

Lord Banks hummed, and said gloomily, "So there are several things that you need to solve now."

Zayne hurriedly stood up and said: "Dad, if you have anything I need to do, just give your instructions."

Lord Banks said, "I want you to go to Aurous Hill. First find out Ito's motive for going to Aurous Hill. What is it? Then try to find a way to establish contact with Yuhiko Ito, and then strive for cooperation with the Ito family. At that time, the conditions can be set higher. First let the Ito family give up the cooperation with the Wade family, and then slowly follow to establish the cooperation. This time I don’t know how long they will delay. We have to prepare with both hands!"

Zayne said hurriedly, "Dad, if I go to Aurous Hill too, then you will be in Southaven alone. I don’t want to go to Aurous Hill and leave you here."

"Don't worry about me." Lord Banks said faintly: "No one knows that I am in Southaven. So you should hurry up and get things done with the Ito family! Reach a cooperation. They must never join hands with the Wade Family. Once they get together with the Wade Family, then we will be in big trouble!"

In the eyes of Lord Banks, the Wade Family has always been his mortal enemy. The Banks Family and the Wade Family are like two bullies in the village. In terms of combat effectiveness, the Banks Family is slightly stronger than the Wade Family. However, if the two parties really fight, the Banks Family cannot easily win. Therefore, there has been no real major conflict between the two sides.

Now, the Banks Family has fallen, and the injury will not recover for a while, so the combat effectiveness is a bit weaker than the Wade family, which is equivalent to the roles reversing, but neither side dare to fight to death with each other still.

However, at this time the bully in the next village went to the Wade family as a guest. What the Banks Family was most worried about now was that the Wade family and the bully in the next village would unite to deal with him. If that were the case, the Banks Family would have little power to resist.

Zayne said at this time: "Dad, if they both reach a consensus, then their next cooperation will be determined. It is difficult for us to control their choice!"

Lord Banks said lightly, "It doesn't matter, if you can't control their choice, kill Yuhiko Ito in Aurous Hill, and then throw the blame to the Wade family. Think about how the Matsumoto family did it? Didn’t they just want to kill Fitz and Zara, and then throw the blame to the Ito family?"

Zayne Hesitatingly said: "Dad, we have already encountered a lot of problems now. Xion, Zara, and Deana, these are the places that the outside world targeted the Banks Family. If we continue to engage in this kind of action and it is really exposed, the consequences would be disastrous!"

Lord Banks said coldly: "Disastrous? I tell you what is disastrous! Once the Wade family and the Ito family have reached a cooperation, they will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to rapidly expand in the field of ocean transportation, which is likely to be within a few months. Then they destroy all our foundations. If we lose this business, our strength will be lower than that of the Wade Family. If we lose this business and are picked up by the Wade Family, then this is the case. We will be more inferior than them!"

After that, Lord Banks said with a cold expression: "In any case, we can’t throw away the gem of ocean transportation! Take a step back. Even if I can’t eat this bowl of rice, I must also smash the Wade family's rice bowl! If I can't eat this bowl of rice, anyone else can eat it, but the Wade family can't!"

When Charlie finished the banquet and left from the Moore family, Zayne had already started to set off for Aurous Hill. In order to be able to get in touch with Yuhiko Ito as soon as possible, he specially arranged for his staff to book a hotel room in Shangri-La with other identities. He also knew very well that Shangri-La was the property of the Wade family, so he could not only let the Wade family know that he was staying at Shangri-La, he could not even let them know that he would be in Aurous Hill.

According to his plan, after he has booked a room, checked in, and received his room card, he will wait near the Shangri-La Hotel. When he arrives, they give him the room card, and he can skip the check-in link and enter the hotel room. The more high-end hotels, the more attention to user experience and privacy, as long as the guests in and out are dressed decently, basically there will be no staff to verify his identity.

Charlie didn't know that Zayne was on the road to Aurous Hill. He drove away from the Moore's house, and on the road called Jacob, the phone was connected, and he asked, "Dad, I'm done here, how about you? If you are over, I will pick you up.

Jacob gasped and said, "Charlie, I’m exhausted. Come and save me."

Charlie asked in surprise, "Dad, what’s the matter with you?

Jacob’s voice said with utter despair, "Don’t mention it. your aunt Matilda pulled me out running, I’ve almost broken a leg."

Charlie heard this, could not help laughing.

Matilda suddenly took Jacob for a run and it appeared that her strength and energy levels are high and Jacob cannot keep up. So It seems that the dose of his own rejuvenation pills is still a bit large. Then, he smiled and asked Jacob: "Dad, where are you running? Send me a pin and I will pick you up. "

Jacob hurriedly said : "Wait a minute, I will send you the location! After that, Jacob hung up the phone in a hurry and sent a location to Charlie on WeChat.

Then, another text message was sent: "Good son-in-law, you Come on, my leg is about to be broken!"

Charlie replied, and drove to the location where Jacob was. At this moment, Jacob was sitting on the curb on the side of the road, sweating all over. He wanted to take advantage of Matilda’s illness to brew the atmosphere, and maybe stir some old feelings, but who would have thought that when he came, he would be dragged by Matilda to run on the riverside all night.

And Matilda Surprisingly has good physical strength, it seems that she is not tired no matter how much she runs, but his old body has no such strength, he almost lost half his life when he was tired after running for half an hour.

He wanted to give up a long time ago, but because he didn’t want Matilda to look down on him, So he can only grit his teeth and persist, but even if he tries his best, he still lags behind Matilda a lot, so Matilda can only run out by herself for a while, then turn back, jog with Jacob for a while, and then run out again, and so on.

Jacob no longer cares of his desires and schemes of the night, he just wants to hurry to go home and lie down and rest.

Charlie drove quickly to the River Road. When he saw Jacob, Matilda was standing beside Jacob, waving at him vigorously to signal him to continue running, while Jacob was sitting on the road gutter with pain on his face he waved his hands again and again.

Charlie pulled over and stopped the car. When Jacob saw him, it was as if he had seen a savior, his eyes gleaming. However, he still deliberately did not speak to Charlie immediately.

When Matilda saw Charlie, she smiled first: "Charlie is here!"

Charlie saw Matilda wearing tight-fitting sportswear, and secretly exclaimed: "This Auntie is really an idol of middle-aged men. How does this look and temperament look like a fifty-year-old?

Charlie nodded at Matilda and said, "Hello, Matilda." After that, Charlie asked her deliberately: "Matilda, I heard Dad said that you were sick, so why did you come out and run? And your complexion looks very good, not at all sick."

Matilda smiled and said, "I did have a high fever at first, but your dad brought me a bowl of millet porridge, so I can drink it!"

Charlie pretended to be surprised and asked, "Is millet porridge so amazing? This is the first time I have heard of it.

Matilda smiled and said: "To be honest, I don't know the principle, but I am really well, and my body feels endless strength. "

Charlie nodded, looked at Jacob, who was sitting on the floor flushed and sweating profusely, and joked: "Dad, why didn't you have a bowl of millet porridge?"

Jacob said angrily: "I didn’t know it had this effect. I would have bought more bowls."

After finishing talking, he deliberately changed the subject, pretending to be helpless, and asked him: "Oh, Charlie, why are you here so soon? Didn't I ask you to wait for half an hour to pick me up? I have to accompany you but your Auntie Matilda is running."

Charlie was a little surprised at first when he heard what his father-in-law said, but he soon recovered. Presumably, the old man was afraid of losing face in front of Matilda, so he said this deliberately, acting as if he was not in a hurry to escape.

So Charlie smiled and said: "My side ended early, so I came here first. If you haven't run enough, you will continue to run for a while. I will wait for you. When Jacob heard this, he waved his hand quickly: Don't worry. It’s too late. I’m embarrassed to keep you waiting for me.

Charlie smiled and said, "I don’t have any serious business all day long. All I will do is talk about Claire’s meeting in the Emgrand Group today. I am not in a hurry to go back."

Jacob gave Charlie a faint white look, and said in his heart: "And here I was calling you a good son-in-law and you go and demolish my chance to step down from this gracefully!"

He could not help but sigh and say: " Oh, I just remembered, I made an appointment in the evening with an old man to go to his house to pick up something, and the time is very late. We must go there first." After that, he looked at Matilda and said apologetically: "Matilda, should I go here first and I will run with you another time?

Matilda smiled and nodded, and said: "Okay, it's not early so tes, you and Charlie should go back. You have worked so hard to come and take care of me, and you have been running with me for so long."

Jacob wanted to cry happy tears in his heart, but he smiled and said: "These are all trivial things. You can go with us and let Charlie take you home."

Matilda thought for a while, nodded and said: "Okay, it doesn't make sense to run by myself. I will trouble Charlie to take me."

Charlie smiled and said, "Auntie Han, you are too polite. Get in the car quickly."

Jacob immediately opened the rear door for Matilda diligently. When Matilda was about to geton the car, someone suddenly shouted in surprise, "Matilda! Why are you here?!"

The trio followed the voice and found a muscular middle-aged man wearing sports shorts and short sleeves, trotting towards them.

Charlie couldn't help but look at this middle-aged man. He was almost 1.8 meters tall, had a very well-proportioned figure, and had muscle lines all over his body. He looked only in his early forties. Moreover, on such a cold day this guy wears so little to run, and he knows that his physical fitness is very good. What's even more rare is that this man is very handsome and has a thick short hair, which is really stylish.

When Jacob saw this man, he immediately became vigilant, looking at him up and down, but he couldn't help but feel a little inferior. Compared with this man, Jacob is an ordinary fifty-year-old middle-aged man. He usually does not exercise, let alone intense fitness, and has no systematic diet and exercise habits. His energy is a lot worse than others.

At this time, Matilda was also surprised and said: "Oh, Mr. Riley, why are you here?

The middle-aged man called John Riley smiled slightly and said, "I’ve just come out for a run. I didn't expect you to be here."

The more Jacob looked at the other party's energetic demeanor, the more jealous he became, and couldn't help asking: " Matilda, who is this?"

Matilda hurriedly introduced: "Jacob, this is my colleague at the University for the Elderly,JOhn Riley. He used to be a professor of economics and management at MIT. He also recently returned to China and served as the deputy dean of the School of Economics and Management at Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics. He is also a visiting professor at the University of Senior Citizens."

Charlie couldn't help being secretive when he heard of Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics, Thinking: "Isn't this the school Aurora attended?"

After speaking, she said to John: "Mr. Riley, this is my former college classmate Jacob, next to his son-in-law Charlie. "

Jacob subconsciously asked: "MIT? What is MIT?"

At this time, John took the initiative to explain to Jacob: "This gentleman, MIT is the abbreviation of Massachusetts Institute of Technology, which is a university in the United States."

Jacob's expression immediately became extremely embarrassed. MIT is ranked among the top three top universities in the world. Jacob is also a university student, and of course he has heard of it. However, he did not know that the abbreviation of Massachusetts Institute of Technology is MIT, so he suddenly showed his timidity.

Looking at this man again, Jacob felt even more inferior in his heart: "He was a professor at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. To be able to be a professor at MIT, he must have at least a Ph.D. degree? And me, I just graduated from University. Compared to him I am much worse, and his body is very young looking too."

John saw Jacob silent for a long time. He smiled and asked, "Hello, Mr. Wilson, what do you do now?"

Matilda on the side introduced: "Jacob is the standing director of the Calligraphy and Painting Association. Our calligraphy hobby group at the Senior College often interacts with them."

Mr. Riley nodded his head, smiled and said: "I did not expect you to know the painting circles, I actually liked the calligraphy, also practiced some days ago, but now the work is busy, so no time to attend. If there is a chance, I certainly will learn more from Mr. Wilson."

Jacob didn't expect this guy's academic qualifications and background to be impressive and he was so humble. Jacob suddenly felt that he was a lot less interesting, so he said in a vague way: "Oh, this, don't worry, there will be opportunities in the future."

After that, he deliberately looked down at the Rolex on his wrist, and said, "Little Brother Riley, it's a bit late today. We have to go first, sorry."

Mr. Riley smiled slightly: "It's okay, Mr. Wilson, you were busy before I came up."

Then he said jokingly: "Right, Mr. Wilson, you should be about fifty years old?"

"Yes, fifty." Jacob nodded.

Mr. Riley smiled and said, "Then you can't call me a little brother because I am a few years older than you. I was fifty-five this year."

What?!" Jacob was dumbfounded and asked: "You are fifty-five this year?!'

"Yes." Mr. Riley said with a smile: "I just passed my 55th birthday in January this year, and I am considered 56 years old."

Jacob had some difficulty displaying his feelings on this. Not because of anger, but mostly too low self-esteem.

He thought Mr. Riley should be around forty-five years old.

He didn't expect this guy to be five years older than himself! Mr. Riley looked at Matilda at this time and asked her: "By the way, Matilda, Mr. Wilson has to leave, how about you? Are you in a hurry to go back? If you don’t rush back, let’s run for a while?"

Matilda just hadn’t run to the fullest, feeling that she was still full of physical strength and energy. Upon hearing Mr. Riley’s proposal, she almost agreed without hesitation and smiled: "Okay. I haven’t run enough. Let’s run for a while." After that, she looked at Jacob and Charlie, and smiled: "Jacob, Charlie, then I won’t go back with you, Charlie, drive safe."

Jacob was gloomy and wanted to stop him, but he didn't know where to cut it in.

Charlie accepted it, and said to Matilda, "Matilda, then we'll leave first."

After that, Charlie gave Jacob a hand: "Dad, let's go."

Jacob was extremely gloomy. When Charlie returned to the car, Matilda had already ran forward with Mr. Riley.

He looked at the backs of the two of them, and said angrily: "Charlie, the man said he was fifty-five, how could a fifty-five-year-old man be so young?!"

Charlie laughed and said, "People like sports, like Matilda, most of the credit for keeping them looking so good comes from long-term unremitting sports and exercise."

Jacob smacked his lips and said with a black face: "I think this guy is interested in Matilda!"

Charlie casually said: "Matilda is good looking, surely many men are interested in her, right?"

Jacob said a little anxiously: The key is that this guy seems to be very good too! Professor of MIT, this title alone is already very scary, maybe he will become my biggest competitor!" With that, he couldn't help but curse: "Damn, these ones who have gone abroad, can’t they just stay abroad? Why are they so impressive when they come back?"

Charlie didn't care, and said with a smile: "After leaving home for a while, people still hope that they can return to their roots in the future. Besides, when they return to China to become a professor, they are also contributing to the country and at least able to cultivate talents for the motherland."

Jacob angrily said, "It is not a loss for the country to be less of him! Especially this guy from the United States! Your Matilda has also lived in the United States for many years and must have many common things. What about me? I have never seen anything in the United States!"

Thinking of the fact that he had never been to the United States, Jacob unconsciously hated Elaine in his heart.

He sat in the co-pilot and said cursingly: "I have been ruined by Elaine all my life. If it weren't for her, I must be a top student studying in the United States. Maybe I am also an MIT professor or at Harvard!

Speaking of this, he complained angrily: "The result? The result is that just after graduating from college, I was completely locked up by Elaine, a trash stock, and I have not been able to get rid of it!"

Charlie couldn't help but comfort him: "Okay, Dad, there are some things you can't just think about in the most optimistic way. You see, although your marriage is not happy, at least you are healthy. Think about it from another angle. Maybe there was destined to be a car accident in the United States, or you will be killed in a shooting when you arrive in the United States. If your mom keeps you in the country, it is tantamount to saving your life in disguise."

Jacob said with a gloomy expression: "You don't fool me here anymore. When we were young, the education we received was materialism and Marxist theory. We didn't believe in fate. We sang a Soviet revolutionary song that year. There was never a savior. Don’t rely on the emperor, I’ve been sturdily destroyed by Elaine’s hands in my life!

Charlie smiled helplessly, and said, "Dad, or let’s talk about that John Riley."

Jacob hugged his arms, angrily He asked, "What does he have? Isn't it just a higher degree, what's so great? In addition, he looks a little more handsome, a little better, a little taller, and looks younger than me. A little bit, besides this, where else is he better than me?"

Charlie said embarrassingly: "Doesn't this cover everything inside and out?"

Jacob rubbed his temples: "What a headache, Charlie.Do you think he has a wife and children?"

Charlie thought for a while and said seriously: "A man who came out for a run at night, I think he shouldn't have a wife, but he is 55 years old, I think there must be children. According to this analysis, he should be single at the moment."

"Damn!" Jacob said frustratedly: "When I saw the look he gave Matilda, I felt something was wrong. This guy likes Matilda, and both of them. Both are single, are colleagues in senior colleges, and have many years of life experience in the United States, and both like sports and exercise. According to this analysis, they are the most suitable for living together, which has nothing to do with me!"

After speaking, Jacob growled annoyedly: "He said he was a magnificent MIT professor who came to Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics to teach. Isn’t he sick?"

Charlie nodded and smiled: "An MIT Professor of Economics and Management, with a high pedigree."

Jacob asked curiously: "Do you know of MIT?"

"A little bit." Charlie said seriously: "Massachusetts is the world's first in the past two years, but the strongest in Massachusetts is not economics and management, but science and engineering, electronic engineering, aerospace, etc. The best economic management should be Stanford and Harvard."

Jacob asked curiously: "How do you know so clearly? I remember that you have only been in college for one year."

Charlie casually said: "I’ve seen things around about them."

In fact, when Charlie was very young, he loved American universities so much. It is not so much that he yearns for the United States, but his mother. She grew up in the U.S. and was a high-achieving student who graduated from Stanford University. Moreover, Stanford University is next to the famous high-tech industrial base in the United States, Silicon Valley.

Many Silicon Valley Internet giants first studied at Stanford University and then graduated and started a business in Silicon Valley. Most of the first-generation entrepreneurs in Silicon Valley who graduated from Stanford in the early 1990s and worked hard in Silicon Valley were classmates of Charlie's mother. When Charlie was young, she often heard her mother talk about the characteristics of American universities, especially Stanford. Charlie remembers that when he was five or six years old and followed his mother to visit relatives in the United States, she also took him to visit Stanford University.

At that time, accompanying him and his mother to visit Stanford, there were many big names who were familiar with Silicon Valley, but they were not well-known at the beginning. As for now, just mentioning any of them would be well known in the world.

If it weren't for the accident of his parents back then, Charlie's life path would be to first go to the United States to study, and after finishing his MBA at Stanford, stay in Silicon Valley to start his own career, or return to China to help his father. It is a pity that the car accident at the age of eight completely changed his life trajectory, and he did not even have the opportunity to finish his undergraduate degree. Thinking of this, Charlie couldn't help feeling a little sad.

One-side Jacob was unclear. Seeing Charlie's melancholy expression, he couldn't help asking: "Charlie, what's wrong with you? Something is on your mind?"

Charlie came back to his senses, smiled slightly, and said, "Me too. It's a pity that I didn't go to the United States to study at a university like Stanford."

Jacob was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said: "I don’t see it, you are quite humorous."

Charlie smiled lightly and didn't say more.

In the early morning, Zayne arrived at the Aurous Hill Shangri-La. Although he came from the hotel lobby to the room smoothly, Zayne is still a bit dissatisfied. The reason for his dissatisfaction is that his luxurious suite is far away from the presidential suite booked by Yuhiko Ito, and it is not on the same floor.

The presidential suite of Shangri-La is on the top floor of the entire hotel, and the top floor is divided The east and west areas, the east area is the presidential suite and several rooms assigned to the presidential suite, and the west area is the administrative area.

Yuhiko Ito and his entourage covered the entire east area, while the entire west area was isolated by Isaac Cameron. Xion, Zara, and Deana all lived here.

Zayne’s subordinates could not book a room on the top floor at all. There was really no way to book him a luxurious suite. This luxurious suite is on the second top floor. This is the highest room that can be booked so far and the closest room to Yuhiko Ito. What Zayne didn't know was that his wife and two daughters were living upstairs.

But now he can't care about the whereabouts of his wife and children, because he can't wait to take the Ito family down, so as to further lay the foundation for his future inheritance of the Banks Family.

So, after he arrived in the room, he immediately called a conference call and pulled in his men under Eastcliff and Aurous Hill, and said coldly: "Listen well, I have two tasks for you now. First One task is that people in Eastcliff must closely monitor the recent movements of the Wade family members to see if any Wade family members have left Eastcliff and went to Aurous Hill recently, or if any Wade family members have ever been to Aurous Hill."

Zayne felt that if Yuhiko Ito came to Aurous Hill to discuss cooperation with the Wade family, the most important thing was to find out if anyone from the Wade family came to Aurous Hill to meet Yuhiko Ito. After all, Yuhiko Ito is the head of the entire Ito family. Even if Nanako Ito has begun to take over the family business, his status in the family is the highest.

If the Wade Family really wants to talk to him about cooperation, at least the boss, Corran, must come over and talk with Yuhiko Ito. Such an important cooperation, even if the old man Lord Wade came here in person, it is understandable.

Immediately afterwards, he issued a second mission: "People on Aurous Hill must keep an eye on Yuhiko Ito and find out what Yuhiko Ito's activities in Aurous Hill! The trajectory includes where he has been, who he has met, and What people talked about. Try to figure it out for me!

Early the next morning. First class high-speed railway from Southaven slowly docked at the Aurous Hill train station.

In the business cockpit, there are two people, one old and one young. These two people are Feng Shui master Mr. Mai from the United States and his great-grandson Mike.

Mike got out of the train car, reached to help his grandfather and asked: "Grandfather, this time we come to Aurous Hill, you have nothing on a hexagram in advance to calculate this. What are we going into?"

"Mike for myself this too Grandpa knows very well that he has been striving for stability for so many years, so he has long developed a habit: As long as he is traveling far away, he will surely count good or bad luck before going out."

Mr. Mai groaned: "Today is split. A hexagram was started, but this time the hexagram seemed chaotic and disordered, and good luck and bad luck were equally divided.

Half of each?' Mike asked, his face was full of surprise.

Mike heard of this since he was a child, and he has also studied Feng Shui fortune. In fact, Feng Shui fortune is most afraid of calculating the result of half good and bad, because this kind of result is almost no result, and it has no reference significance. The reason why Fengshui luck is popular is that it can measure the focus of everything in the future.

Because most things in the world are not really divided between good and bad, there will definitely be a gap between good and bad, but some gaps are large and some are small.

For example, if a businessman wants to invest in real estate next year, a truly capable Feng Shui master will measure the success of the project for him after a field survey. If it can be calculated that the feng shui is auspicious and the success rate is high, the boss can confidently continue to move forward; if it can be calculated that the feng shui deviation and the success rate are low, it can also make him act cautiously, and even let him Avoid a big hole.

However, when people ask you about good and bad things, you can't tell him that good or badis 50/50. What's the point of asking you to do it? Therefore, in general, divination accounts for half of the good and bad results, most of which are incapable and limited. This result in divination has no clarification.

However, he knew very well the great grandfather's ability, and this result might not be expected in a few decades, so he hurriedly asked: "Grandpa, if it is really mixed, does it mean that everything in Aurous Hill is still unknown?"

Mr. Mai shook his head: "everything has rules, for unknown reasons nothing is possible to see through. So now I feel increasingly firm, this place, Aurous Hill in general, there must be a very powerful person living here! We must be alert for opportunities!" As he said, he looked at Mike, and solemnly said: "We are coming to Aurous Hill this time. You must remember to be low-key. When encountering obstacles, you should slowly try to avoid being impatient, and don't start disputes with anyone. do you understand?"

Mike solemnly nodded and said: "Grandpa, don't worry, I will follow your instructions. "

Mr. Mai nodded slightly. He still knows his great-grandson very well. Although he was born in the United States, he received an education in Chinese studies since childhood. He was low-key and humble and never caused trouble. During the conversation, the grandson and grandfather had already come out of the train station, Mike asked, "Grandpa, where do we go for the first stop?"

Mr. Mai unswervingly said, "Go to Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics! Where Donald Webb's son’s incident happened, and we started looking for clues from there."

"Okay!" Mike said hurriedly: "Then wait a moment, I'll rent a car across the road."

"No." Mr. Mai waved his hand, took a step forward by himself, stopped a taxi, and asked, "Brother, how much does it cost to run the car for a day? The taxi driver thought about it, "You have to see. Where you are going and how many roads you run, I have to pay for gas and tolls."

Mr. Mai smiled and said, "I use a car within the city limits. It is estimated that one or two hundred kilometers is the most in one day." The taxi driver blurted out: "Then you can give two thousand dollars!"

"two thousand?" Mike on the side exclaimed, "Your price is a bit too high, right? You watch us come out of the train station, and you subconsciously want to price gouge us!"

The taxi driver blushed, and then hurriedly said: "One thousand and five?"

Mike still wanted to talk. Mr. Mai interrupted him at this time and said indifferently: "Just two thousand, Mike, give money."

Mike subconsciously said, "Grandpa, he just said a thousand Five."

Mr. Mai said categorically: "Forgot what I told you? Two thousand, give the money."

Mike suddenly nodded, counted the bills from his wallet and handed them over. In fact, he is not stingy, nor can he not afford two thousand dollars. It’s just that the feeling that others are obviously gouging himself makes him a little unacceptable. However, when he thinks that his grandfather has said that he will avoid arguing with others, he immediately replied. After passing by, he willingly paid out the money.

The driver happily took the money, counted it carefully, and hurriedly said: "Two of you, please get in the car!

Mike helped Mr. Mai into the car and walked around to the other side and got in.

As the driver drove towards the exit station, he asked, "The two of you should be from abroad?"

Mike asked curiously, "How do you know?

The driver smiled and said, "Who else brings thousands of dollars in cash to go out. We are all doing electronic payments, which is safe and easy."

Mike nodded and said: "This is true. Domestic electronic payments are indeed very good, much more advanced than foreign countries."

The driver proudly said: "Of course, a cashless society! You see, after we implemented electronic payments, there have been fewer thieves than before."

So saying, he asked: "The two first stop going?"

"Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics." Mike replied.

…

Meanwhile, Charlie has returned home for the night. From last night to the present, Charlie has been thinking about ocean transportation. He also realized that this is an excellent development opportunity, but he has never thought about who should be his contact to head this up.

Charlie has self-knowledge. He reads few books and knows little about international trade, import and export trade, and foreign exchange collection and settlement. If he is trying to start this project himself, he has no way of doing it. Therefore, to enter in this industry, the first task to solve is to find a suitable person.

Claire didn't know what Charlie was up to. After washing up, she could not help but ask Charlie when he woke up and was still lying in bed in a daze. "What do you think about in a daze early in the morning?"

Charlie came back to his senses and smiled: "I am thinking about starting a business."

"Starting a business?" Claire asked in surprise, "Do you want to start a business?"

Charlie nodded and said with a smile: "I have this idea, but I haven't found an entry point.

Claire hurriedly said: "My husband, I think you don't need to think about starting a business."

Charlie asked curiously: "Why?"

Claire said seriously: "Our family is not short of money now. You usually don't make less money by showing Feng Shui to others. If I implement the Emgrand Group project, Our family’s money can be spent, why bother to work hard to start a business?"

Charlie said seriously: "But my wife, aren’t you working hard to start a business yourself?

Claire sat down beside Charlie and held him. He said seriously: "Husband, starting a business is really hard, and it's the kind of thing you start without turning back, so I don't want you to work so hard."

With that, Claire said with emotion: "In the past few years, you have not only taken care of me, family, and Mrs. Lewis in the orphanage, but also been under the command of my parents and looked down upon by my parents and grandma. It has been hard enough. Yes, now we can finally relax, so why bother to start a business?

Claire's words caused Charlie's heart to feel warm. Over the years, Claire has given him too much tolerance. Even when he was accused by thousands of people a few years ago, Claire never complained about him, let alone the idea of divorcing him. Now, Claire said this from the bottom of her heart, which moved Charlie even more.

However, he knew very well that Claire did not know his identity, his current wealth, and the ocean transportation project he planned. He estimated that Claire should feel that he wanted to be a small-scale studio when he started his own business. He didn't know what he was going to do was a large project with a unit of tens of billions.

Charlie didn't want her to worry too much, so he smiled and said, "Okay, I will just listen to my wife. I don't want to start a business anymore. Concentrate on doing the work at home!"

Claire was relieved and said with a smile. : "Okay, anyway, my current career has made a big improvement, and I will be responsible for raising my family in the future."

Charlie said seriously, "but my wife, don't be too tired. The Emgrand Group project is too big. If you are too busy, do less, or subcontract out to other companies.

"That's not good. "Claire said earnestly: "Vice Chairman Doris Young gave me such a big project because of her trust in me. How can I live up to it? I must do my best for this project. "

After speaking, she checked the time and said, "I have to go out quickly. If you still don't want to get up, just sleep for a while.

Charlie sat up, stretched, and said, "I'm not going to sleep anymore."

Claire nodded and said, "Then you go wash first, I’ll change my clothes and go to the company."

Charlie replied: "Do not forget to eat before you go."

Claire waved her hand: "I won't eat at home. It's a waste of time. I will order a meal and send it directly to the company. The meal will arrive when I arrive."

Charlie sighed helplessly: Okay, pay attention to yourself, don't get tired."

Claire smiled and said: "Don't worry, I know."

Charlie remembered the matter of adding ingredients to the millet porridge for Matilda yesterday, and suddenly had an idea, he blurted out: "That's right, my wife. I have a prescription for relieving fatigue, how about I turn around and prescribe some for you to eat?"

Claire looked a little worried, and said diligently, "Is it Chinese medicine? I am most afraid of drinking Chinese medicine. It is really bitter. Can I not drink it?

Charlie said hurriedly: "Don't worry, it's not a decoction, it's a honey pill made of small particles."

Claire breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: Well, as long as it is not boiled into decoction, it will do."

Charlie nodded: "Then I will go to Serene Medical Clinic in a moment, and I'll give you something. Then you will not be so tired after eating a little every day."

"Good." Claire smiled: "Thank you husband and I have to go!"

Claire left in a hurry so after a simple wash, Charlie took out his cell phone, and called Doris Young.

Whether Doris Young is able to do the ocean shipping business or not, he needed some advice from her. After all, Doris Young is a professional with great managerial talent and has more experience in this area than Charlie.

The call was made, and Doris Young’s voice came over the phone: "Master, why did you call me so early?"

Charlie asked her, "Ms. Young, are you still in Hong Kong?"

'Yes. "Doris Young said: "The matter here in Hong Kong is coming to an end. It is almost over. If you need me in a hurry, Master, I can fly back at noon as soon as possible."

Charlie said: "It's not necessary, I want to ask you about something."

Doris Young hurriedly said: "Master, you are too polite. If you have any questions, just tell me, I will do my best to answer you."

Charlie said: "I am interested in trying the ocean shipping industry. It just so happens that the Ito family in Japan can provide a lot of resources and help, and I have abundant funds in my own hands, so I want to find opportunities to do this business. But the problem now is that I can't find a suitable person to take charge of this project. I want to ask if you have any good ideas, or if you can temporarily help bring this business up; If you can, I will not be stingy about salary, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory bonus."

After listening, she said very seriously: "Master, if you need, I can do anything for you." Doris hesitated for a moment, and then said: "But for large projects like ocean transportation, just do whatever you want to start funding. It’s worth tens of billions. It’s a major industry."

"Although I did a good job at Emgrand Group, I was mainly responsible for commercial real estate development projects. I am not familiar with the ocean shipping industry, and do not understand the rules of international trade. I don't understand the import and export trade regulations and tax-related policies of other overseas countries. If you ask me to deal with this project, it may take a long time for me to understand these conditions clearly, and then build the team. In this case, the preliminary preparations may take several years."

Charlie heard this and already understood what Doris meant, so he asked her: "Then can you suggest me to find a professional counterpart?"

"Yes." Doris Young explained: "Ocean shipping industry needs to connect with mainstream trading countries in the world. The closest ones are Japan and South Korea, followed by oil-producing countries in the Middle East and Australia, and then Europe and North America. Although the other second-tier countries have a small single demand But the total amount added is still very huge; If you want to do this business, you must first know the policies of these countries, and you must have certain local resources to quickly connect with the local government and ports. So, this must be done by very professional people."

Charlie asked her, "Do you have any talents you can recommend?"

Doris thought for a while and said, "To be honest, I really have a very ideal candidate in mind, but I don't know if he wants to."

Charlie hurriedly said: "Who is it? If he is really suitable, I can talk to him."

Doris earnestly said: "He was a professor when I was studying in the United States. He resigned and came to Aurous Hill some time ago. He is at Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics teaching."

Charlie was startled, and blurted out: "Is the person you're talking about called Mr. John Riley?!

Doris Young exclaimed: "Master, do you know Professor Riley?!"

Charlie smiled and said, "I just met him last night, but didn’t have much contact."

Doris Young said hurriedly: "That’s great! Professor Riley is really amazing! He is a high-achieving student in economics and management. Before going to teach at MIT, he worked in Silicon Valley first, and then went to Wall Street. The companies he worked for were all Fortune 500 companies, and the positions were very high; He had an impeccable work experience for 20 years, and later he resigned from Wall Street because of a little change in his family. Went to teach at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology."

After speaking, Doris continued: "Master, based on what I know about Professor Riley, there should be no second managerial talent like him in China! And he has worked in those overseas multinational corporations for many years. He flies around to several continents, knows the policies of the world’s major trading countries well, and there are many local resources everywhere; If you can persuade him to join, then your business will be able to start in the fastest time; And keep growing rapidly!"

Charlie really didn't expect that Mr. Riley, who he just met yesterday, is a great man in the field of economic management. He felt like he would be a great candidate. The only issues he thought of was the rivalry his father in law had with him all of a sudden.

He naturally knew that Jacob’s feelings for Matilda came from the heart. But in the final analysis, the old man has a cowardly character, and he is always suppressed by Elaine’s aura. While thinking about renewing the relationship with Matilda, he has no courage to divorce Elaine. If this continues, he and Matilda simply can’t be together.

But Mr. Riley is different. Not only is this man highly educated and capable, his appearance, temperament and even living habits are far superior to Jacob, and he does not have the shackles and fetters of Elaine. If he really launches a fierce offensive against Matilda, then Jacob’s winning rate will definitely be greatly reduced.

Thinking of this, Charlie couldn't help but shake his head. Jacob's future was always in his own hands. If he still didn't dare to take a step forward, then he passed happiness and couldn't blame others.

Now, his top priority is to find a way to have a good chat with Mr. Riley to see if he can be used in this business.

Immediately, he immediately sent a WeChat message to Doris Young, and said: "Ms. Young, you can make an appointment with Professor Riley for me. I want to see him and see when it is convenient for him."

Doris Young quickly replied: "Master, Do I want to tell Professor Riley your true identity? Or tell him your current public identity?"

Charlie thought for a moment, and said, "Just say that your boss wants to see him."

Doris Young replied Said: "Yes master, I will."

Charlie waited for about ten minutes, and Doris Young replied: "Master, Professor Riley said that the time period from 9:30 to 10:00 is OK. If you want to see him, you can go directly to his office."

"Good!" Charlie said with a smile: "Then I will be there on time at half past nine!"

Just when Charlie was about to go to Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics, Mr. Mai and his great-grandson Mike had already driven to the gate of Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics.

The taxi driver said, "This is Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics. However, taxis are not allowed inside. If you have something to do, you can walk in first. I will wait here.

"Okay." Mr. Mai smiled slightly and said, Mike, let's go in and look around."

Mike nodded, then got out to help open the door, then helped his grandfather out of the car.

Then, Mike told the driver: "Give me your phone number so I can call you and you can come back to meet us when we are ready."

The driver hurriedly said: "Boss, you don't have to be so troublesome. I'll be waiting for you here. Anyway, you must enter through this door and exit through this door."

Mike nodded and walked away with his grandpa. Stepping into the gate of Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the sound of the engine speeding up behind him, and even heard the tire slipping due to the rapid start of the vehicle.

He subconsciously turned his head and saw that he was alone. The taxi with his 2,000-dollar payment was gone.

Mike was so angry that he blurted out: "Hey! You bastard, stop!"

Mr. Mai smiled and patted him on the shoulders, he said earnestly: "It's a good sign to avoid trouble. Don't be so angry."

Mike said with a bit of annoyance: "Grandpa, this guy is a crook! I gave him two thousand dollars, and he only sent us here and ran. It was just a short drive, a normal taxi would have cost less than fifty dollars. If you let him go like this, who knows how many people will be cheated in the future! No, I have to call the police!"

Mr. Mai nodded and said: "That guy is a crook, but you don't need to bother with him. Remember, the most precious thing in a person's life is time. The more successful people are, the more time is worth, and the more people fail, the less time will matter."

After that, Mr. Mai asked him again: "If you call the police now, then we will wait here for the police to come over, or take the initiative to go to the police station, and then explain the ins and outs of the whole matter, and remember that person's characteristics and license plate number. After the police officers catch him, they will find us to identify and make a record. This time, we will have to wait at least half a day."

"In the United States, anyone who asks me to see Feng Shui or divination will pay me fifty thousand dollars an hour, but the two of us will spend most of the day in this way for two thousand dollars. Isn’t this a waste of time?"

Mike couldn’t help but said, "Grandpa, I want to call the police and have him arrested, not for two thousand. I just want to teach this person a lesson and let him know that this society is going to talk. It keeps things Honest and legal! Only in this way can we prevent him from continuing to do evil to the greatest extent."

Mr. Mai waved and seriously said: "Mike, since you are interested in feng shui, but also want to be able to study in depth in this area, then you have to keep this in mind."

Mike hurriedly asked: "Grandfather, what do you think I need to keep in mind?"

Mr. Mai said seriously: "You must remember, don't be nosy, remember one sentence: each family sweeping the snow before their door, doesn’t care about other people’s frost!"

Mike said dumbfounded: "Grandpa, isn't this sarcastic?"

"Sarcastic?" Mr. Mai smiled and said, "This is the true wisdom of the ancestors. Sweeping the snow in front of your door is justified and understandable. No one can accuse you of sweeping the snow in front of your own house. But if you really manage other people, then I ask you, who do you want to control? You can’t always go sweep the neighbors door. If you live in that mindset you have to clean up the entire community and all the snow in front of everyone's home."

Mike was speechless.

Mr. Mai continued: "People like us who master Feng Shui fortune should not be overly sympathetic! With that, Mr. Mai said again: "Like my grandfather, he was the best at looking at pictures. If he walks in Eastcliff, among the people coming and going, he can see at a glance who will suffer a bloody disaster in the near future, or even have a family destroyed; Sometimes, some people can save their life as long as he holds the other person and clicks. However, he can not be flooded with compassion. There are billions of people in this world, and if you put the responsibility on yourself to help every single person then your sight and ability will become too narrow and you can not see your true purpose."

Mike is young and vigorous, and has a strong sense of justice in his bones, so when Mr. Mai said this, he was instinctively unaccepting. But when he settled down to think, he felt that Grandpa's words really made sense.

The biggest difference between feng shui masters and ordinary people is that they can predict a person’s future good or bad through face, feng shui, and divination. And the more people who master this skill, the more they must resolutely put an end to the savior mentality, because once they open a sympathy for others, they will drag themselves into the quagmire.

He finally began to understand why in domestic and foreign film and television dramas, those professional killers had to collect money to do things for others. Even if he really sympathizes with the other party and is really willing to risk his life to avenge the other party, he still has to charge the other party. This is their professional ethics, unshakable professional ethics.

As for the root cause, Grandpa Mai said that they only have employers in their eyes, and they only serve their employers. The life and death of other people has nothing to do with them.

This is the key to distinguish ordinary people from employers. Without a dollar, or a penny, there are too many poor people in the world, and too many poor people who have been driven to a dead end. Who can help? They must be put aside as ordinary and you must work for the employer who has the dollar.

After he figured out this, he Said to Mr. Mai: "Grandpa, I understand what you said, and I will definitely remember your teachings in the future!"

Mr. Mai nodded and said very seriously: "It would be great if you understand this truth."

As he said, he couldn't help sighing: "The Mai family has been in the Feng Shui mystery for thousands of years and has been ranked among the five great Feng Shui families. But since my father decided to move his family to the United States, your grandfather and your father were born in the United States one after another Corrupted by Western culture so badly that the two of them didn’t have any in-depth research on Feng Shui mystery, and they didn’t have the potential to become a master. If you haven’t realized the art before I die, then our Mai family will disappear from the world of Feng Shui."

Mike quickly said: "Don't worry, grandpa, I will definitely go all out to preserve the reputation of the Mai family!"

Mr. Mai nodded slightly, sighed softly, and said: "Let's not talk about this, let's take a good turn around in this school to see if there is any special gain."

Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics is a relatively small university. The total number of teachers and students in the school is just over 10,000, which is a lot worse than a comprehensive university with no more than 30,000 to 40,000 people. However, Although there are few people, the area is really big.

Moreover, although Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics is not as good as Aurous Hill University in the comprehensive rankings, its economic management discipline has always been ranked among the best in China, and it is considered the best of professional disciplines.

So many rich people send their children here, to have them learn economic management so they will be able to better take over the family business. In fact, before the accident, Kian had been studying here to better himself, presumably because Donald Webb liked him more.

Although Sean is the eldest son, he is relatively average in all aspects with nothing outstanding.

Originally, Donald Webb had high hopes for him and sent him to study in the United States, but who would have thought that Sean would come to the United States and simply end up drinking and partying and living a lavish lifestyle rather than becoming better educated.

Donald Webb came to understand that not every child can be taught to study abroad. In fact, a large proportion of children are completely abolished without parental control after going abroad. Only a very small number of self-disciplined children can maintain themselves and be promoted in the alluring environment overseas.

Therefore, in order to prevent Kian from making detours, he did not let Kian go the old path of Sean, but let him participate in the college entrance examination through his own efforts and enter the Aurous Hill Institute of Finance and Economics.

This kid Kian is indeed smart, otherwise it would not be possible to practice the brainwashing methods on girls that he used. It is a pity that his cleverness finally made him take a detour and was turned into a shit-swallowing beast by Charlie.

The two walked around the campus. After a lap, Mike asked: "Grandpa, do you think that the master of psychological hints to Donald Webb's son is in this school?"

Mr. Mai shook his head and said, "I'm not sure about this, but I think Donald Webb's son was in this school at the time. Whether that person is in this school or not, the clues can be sorted out from here." After that, Mr. Mai said: "Mike, you are young. During the break, ask some students to inquire about Kian, especially who he has been in contact with before the accident. You must get clear information."

"Yes grandpa!"

At this moment, a BMW 530 is slowly passing by the grandfather and grandson. Sitting in the cab is Charlie. He has already asked Doris Young to make an appointment with Mr. Riley in advance, so he drove directly into the school.

At this time, Charlie just drove through Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics’ artificial lake. It was also the second time that Charlie came to Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics. The last time he came, he came to Aurora’s request to persuade her female classmate who wanted to commit suicide. It was also the same time that he knew that there were actually women on the university campus being brainwashed by Kian Webb who was making girls self-harm, and commit suicide.

So he gave Kian a little psychological hint, which made Kian's life gloomy.

Charlie was going over the memories when his eyes were caught by an old man walking on the side of the road with a young man. The young man was young and he was in his early twenties, but the old man beside him had white hair and looked at least eighty or ninety years old.

Charlie felt that although the old man was very old, he seemed to be relatively strong physically and mentally, and his walking gait was smooth and steady, and even a little relaxed.

And the young man around him seemed to be helping him, but in fact he just did it for looks, the old man didn't need anyone to help him. What made Charlie feel a little strange is that he felt that this old man had a familiar aura. This feeling was very similar to the Orion Exeor he had seen on Wade Mountain.

But Charlie didn't think much, so he drove past the two of them. What he cares more about now is the meeting with Mr. Riley later. This is the first time Charlie has come out to meet people as the chairman of Emgrand Group. Even when meeting Doris Young for the first time, he used the identity of Wade Family Master, not the chairman of the Emgrand Group. Therefore, he was more or less worried.

If Mr. Riley can be persuaded to cooperate with him, then everything is fine, but if he cannot be convinced, then his identity as the chairman of the Emgrand Group could be exposed.

Mr. Riley is not his own employee, he is an uncontrollable factor, once a secret is mastered by an uncontrollable person, the possibility of spreading out will increase drastically. Charlie didn't know whether Mr. Riley would tell Matilda and if Matilda would tell Jacob.

However, at the moment this project is of great importance, so he can only go all out to chat with Mr. Riley, and strive to take this awesome man!

Charlie drove the car to the administrative building of Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics, and according to the room number informed by the security, came to the door of the office of the deputy dean of the School of Economics and Management.

After hesitating for a moment, Charlie knocked on the door.

After three knocks, Mr. Riley's voice came from inside: "Please come in!

Charlie opened the door and walked in, and he saw Mr. Riley in a decent suit, wearing glasses and sitting at his desk reading information. A few seconds later, he put down the file in his hand, looked up at Charlie, and was a little surprised.

Then he asked in surprise, "Charlie? Why did you come here?"

Charlie saw him look surprised. Knowing that he did not associate him with the identity of the chairman of the Emgrand Group.

So he smiled slightly and said seriously: "Hello Professor Riley, I let Ms. Young make an appointment with you on my behalf.

"Huh?!" Mr. Riley stood up suddenly and said in shock, "You’re the chairman of the Emgrand Group?!"

Charlie nodded and said calmly: "Yes, Professor Riley, I am indeed the chairman of the Emgrand Group."

Mr. Riley couldn't help but exclaim: "When I was running with your Matilda yesterday, she told me that you are a feng shui expert. The identity of the chairman of the group seems to be a bit mysterious!"

Charlie laughed. "The so-called Mr. Feng Shui is just a rumor among some friends in Aurous Hill. I have studied a little Feng Shui, but the overall business is relatively small and not enough to speak of."

As he said, he explained: "As for the identity of the chairman of the Emgrand Group, I also hope that you can help me keep it secret. Even my wife and my father-in-law and mother-in-law do not know my identity. Don't tell others, especially Matilda."

Mr. Riley couldn't help asking: "I don't know anything about this. With such a big identity, how did you hide it from your wife and your father-in-law? Did they know nothing about the entire process of establishing the Emgrand Group?"

Charlie explained: "Even though the Emgrand Group is mine now, it was not founded by me. The Emgrand Group has been established for nearly 10 years, and I only took over it last summer. As for the family, it is mainly because of some individuals. The reason is not so convenient to tell them for the time being."

Mr. Riley was silent for a moment, nodded gently, and said: "Okay, I promise you not to tell anyone else about this, but I don't know why you are looking for me today. What is it?"

Charlie said seriously: "Ocean shipping has been gaining momentum recently. I personally want to invest in this business, but I have been suffering from not having a suitable managerial talent." With that, Charlie looked at Mr. Riley and continued: "Ms. Young introduced you to me, saying that you are very capable and respected by her, so I want to ask if you are interested in working with me."

Mr. Riley, listening, gently shook his head and said: "I'm sorry Mr. Wade, I left teaching at MIT and since that day, I had already decided to give up the work of society. "

Charlie didn't expect that Mr. Riley would directly reject him as soon as he came in, so he asked: "Professor Riley, if it's about money, in fact, everything is easy to talk about. You just have to say the number and I will be satisfied."

Mr. Riley shook his head and said, "No, it’s not a question of money. It’s my personal decision. I have worked for several Fortune 500 companies for 20 years. Over the past 20 years, I have been racking my brains and thinking about how to help companies earn more. More profit, which makes me feel particularly meaningless, so I decided to teach and use another way to prove my own value."

Charlie asked puzzledly: "Why does profit make you feel bored? Don’t you teach now to help the school cultivate more talents? I don’t think there is any absolute difference between the two."

Mr. Riley smiled slightly and said seriously: "To be honest, I am not a person who loves money very much."

With that, Mr. Riley said with some emotion: "In fact, after the money reaches a certain level, it doesn't make sense to me. My life state must have been fixed since I earned half a million dollars a year, until I When I was able to earn 10 million U.S. dollars a year, my living standards and conditions were the same as when I made half a million a year. Although I am not a rich person, I have worked for so many years and I have tens of millions of dollars. In addition, I have made some stock investments. I have a portion of Apple’s stock and Tesla’s stock in my hand. If all of them are discounted, it may cost US$200 to US$300 million. The Emgrand Group is incomparable, but I don’t know where to spend it."

"The house I live in is not expensive, and all the investment is added up, and it’s about one million dollars, and it is not an expensive house either. I can afford it, but I think it’s too much trouble to live in, and it’s not necessary."

"The car I drive is a Tesla, which is the most common one. It is economical and environmentally friendly. It is less than 60,000 U.S. dollars. And my monthly expenses, only a few thousand U.S. dollars are enough, and this expense can be covered by my current salary alone. As for the rest of the money, it can only be stored in a bank account. It has completely lost its liquidity. No matter how much money is made, it will be donated to charities in the future. So, for me, I feel that I might as well teach here."

Charlie was surprised and asked: "Did you not prepare to give your children a generous amount of money?"

Mr. Riley smiles:" I really have no idea of this, my daughter the same age as you, and the way her and I approach money is the same. We have no great love for it.".

Charlie couldn’t help but feel a bit difficult when he heard this. Mr. Riley is obviously not interested in money, and just wants to teach and educate people. In this case, What can he use to impress him and make him willing to work with him? Charlie thought about it before and after but didn't think of a good way.

However, a black-and-white sketch on the wall of Mr. Riley's office attracted his attention.

The simple strokes of the sketch only drew the shape of a tree. It does not seem to be peculiar. Even most people find it difficult to distinguish the species of this tree by its shape.

But Charlie still looked at the painting and said with interest: "Professor Riley, did you draw this sketch by yourself?"

Mr. Riley curiously asked: "How do you know? I didn't sign it."

Charlie smiled and said, "Because I know this tree

"Oh?" Mr. Riley hurriedly asked him: "Since you know this tree, can you tell me something about it?"

Charlie nodded and smiled: "Professor Riley, This tree is actually a redwood tree in California, USA."

Mr. Riley was taken aback, and Charlie continued: "Actually, this simple stroke of yours should be taken from the emblem of Stanford University. If I remember correctly, the pattern in the center of the Stanford University badge is such the same red cedar tree."

Mr. Riley asked in surprise: "Is Mr. Wade also graduated from Stanford?"

Seeing Mr. Riley’s expression of excitement, Charlie hurriedly explained: "Sorry, Professor Riley, I did not graduate from Stanford."

Mr. Riley asked puzzledly: "Then how do you know that the red cedar tree I painted is in the emblem of Stanford University. That picture? If you don’t have a deep understanding of Stanford, you shouldn’t remember the design in the school badge so clearly, right?"

Charlie didn’t hide it, and said seriously: "My mother did go to Stanford when I was a child. I was fortunate to have visited Stanford with her."

"That's how it is!" Mr. Riley nodded slightly: "I think you are only twenty-seven or eighteen this year. Your mother's age should be similar to mine?"

Charlie nodded "when I was born, my mother was twenty-six years old, and she would be fifty-four this year."

Mr. Riley pondered for a moment, and said: "Fifty-four years old, that is, one year younger than me, it is likely she would be in the same class as me, or just before me, can I take the liberty to ask, what's your mother's name? Maybe we know each other!"

Charlie hesitated for a moment, inevitably a little sad and said: "My mother has passed away many years ago, so I won’t mention her name."

As soon as Charlie's voice fell, Mr. Riley was stunned! He looked at Charlie, his voice was a little trembling, and he asked, "Charlie, would your mother’s surname happen to be Evans?!

Charlie couldn't help but be startled and Exclaim: "The professor knows my mother?!"

Professor Riley was excited suddenly, and said, "Are you really Lily's child?!"

At hearing the name "Lily", Charlie's eyes were filled with tears.

Lily Evans is his mother's full name.

This name has been missed in his heart for many years, but it was the first time Charlie heard someone mention it for so many years.

Evans.

His mother's surname is Evans, she is safe and happy

The name Lily is derived from the flower that toils and grows into a beautiful bloom. The meaning behind her name given from this flower is to metaphor a person who is sincere and self-disciplined and possesses Perfect character, so it will naturally move others, attract others, and be loved and admired by people.

Because Charlie’s mother is his grandfather’s eldest daughter and the most beloved one, and the father has high hopes for her, so Lily was given to her, such a name with a deep meaning.

Mr. Riley, seeing Charlie's eyes with tears, he immediately confirmed his guess, he walked forward, grasped Charlie's hand, and said with red eyes "Charlie, the two of us met more than 20 years ago! At that time you were very young, and your mother took you to Stanford and Silicon Valley. My wife and I accompanied you two at the time, but there were also many people, you may not have any memory of me."

As he said, he suddenly thought of something and excitedly said: "My wife hugged you at the time! Do you still have any memory of that?"

Charlie shook his head, and said a little apologetically: "I'm sorry, Professor Riley, it's been too long. I don’t remember much of anything."

Then he asked: "Professor Riley, were you and my mother classmates?"

John Riley nodded: "We were students together for several years, our relationship was also very good. When I pursued my wife, your mother helped me give her love letters."

Charlie asked curiously: "Professor Riley, can you tell me about my mother? I don't know anything about her life before marrying my father. "

Mr. Riley sighed: "Your mother was a great celebrity in Stanford back then! Not only was the best Chinese female student in Stanford University’s history, but also the president of the Stanford Chinese Alumni Association and the initiator of the Stanford Internet Venture Capital Fund. Many of the top high-tech companies in Silicon Valley are now in full swing. They used your mother's funds to do it step by step."

As he said that he couldn't help sighing, and said with a little melancholy and regret: "Your mother was really the most powerful woman in Stanford and Silicon Valley. Not only was she beautiful, magnificent, and knowledgeable, but she is also extremely capable. The strength of her family is also like a wealthy country! The key is that her family was so rich. that she could focus on working so hard and creating great achievements. I have never seen anyone else like her in that school."

Mr. Riley sighed: "Back then, Stanford circulated a saying, saying that with so many entrepreneurial elites in Silicon Valley, at least one-third of men are admirers of your mother. This sentence sounds like an exaggeration, but in that era , Your mother's name was known to everyone in Silicon Valley. Everyone respects her and admires her very much."

This was the first time Charlie heard about these things about his mother. Charlie was not born when his mother was studying at Stanford and investing in Silicon Valley. After Charlie was born, his mother gradually became his father's wise helper, so in Charlie's memory, his mother was not the image of a business elite. Moreover, Charlie knew very little about his mother before he was born. His mother was low-key and never talked about it with him.

Now that he heard what Mr. Riley said, Charlie was also very interested in his heart. He asked: "Professor Riley, do you still know any more about my mother?

Mr. Riley said seriously: "There is too much to tell. We would be here the rest of the night."

Speaking of this, Mr. Riley couldn’t help but feel sad, and said with emotion: "After your mother had the accident in Aurous Hill, dozens of people from our class chartered a flight back to Aurous Hill to find you. I was there at the time, and there were many of us. Although I wasn’t a native of Aurous Hill, I started all the relationships that could be initiated in Aurous Hill at that time, but I couldn’t find your whereabouts. Later, there were more than 300 people in our Stanford Classmates Association, and Silicon Valley. In the field of venture capital, your mother's nearly 100 friends worked together to find your whereabouts all over the world. After searching for ten years, there was no result. Where have you been for so many years?"

Charlie did not expect that after the parents' accident, his mother's classmates and friends have been looking for him for ten years.

He was moved, and he couldn't help saying with emotion, "Professor Riley, in fact, I have been in Aurous Hill for all these years."

After that, Charlie explained to Mr. Riley about Stephen Thompson hiding him in the orphanage.

Mr. Riley couldn't help sighing, "I didn't expect that you would have been here this whole time."

Charlie then asked him: "Professor Riley, do you know my father?"

Mr. Riley shook his head and said, "When your father was in love with your mother, he had never contacted us. We only know that your father is the young master of the Eastcliff family, but more details were not very clear. When your parents' wedding happened in Eastcliff, my wife and I planned to come to participate, but something came up and we were not able to get there in time."

He couldn’t help sighing: "The United States and China are still too far apart after all. If I remember correctly, after your mother and your father returned to China and got married until she had an accident in Aurous Hill, I met her three other times. Once, when she took you to Stanford."

When Mr. Riley said this, he couldn't help but sigh: "Sometimes the adult world is like this. Everyone has a very good relationship, but because the distance is too far and each has its own life, it may be difficult to see each other for three to five years."

Immediately, he was serious and said: "Although my wife and I, though it was rare to meet with your mother, our feelings were still very strong. When your mother was alive, my wife and I depended on her as a very close friend, it's a pity that such a good person went so young."

Hearing this, Charlie couldn't help but feel sad in his heart. The people around their parents spoke highly of them, but unfortunately, they knew little about the deeds of the two of them. In fact, Charlie was just a kid who had just entered the second grade of elementary school when his parents died.

Children at that age have a very simple and superficial perspective on problems and the world. They only know that their parents love them very much, but they don't know what kind of person their parents are.

Sometimes Charlie envied Stefanie's father Orrin. Because he has known his father for much longer than himself. He also knows his father better than himself. Now, he admires Mr. Riley very much. Because he felt that Mr. Riley knew his mother better than himself.

Seeing Charlie's lonely expression, Mr. Riley couldn't help but step forward and patted him on the shoulder, and comforted: "It has been so long, so don't be sad about it anymore. Your mother's life in the first two decades were really brilliant. Our classmates at the time said that it must be because God lacks such a good person, so she was sent to heaven early."

Charlie nodded gently. Regarding parents, apart from sadness, he still has regrets in his heart. The most regrettable thing is that he, as their children, lacks enough understanding of their lives.

Mr. Riley smiled at this time and said: "Let’s talk about you, how did you become the chairman of the Emgrand Group now? Did you go back to the Wade family?"

Charlie smiled bitterly: "I have been here in Aurous Hill and have lived in the orphanage for nearly two decades and worked as a son-in-law in the Wilson family for four years. The Wade family only found me last year. As for the Emgrand Group, it was also a gift they gave me. In addition to the Emgrand Group, they also gave it to me 10 billion in cash as compensation, but these don’t seem to make much sense to me. I haven’t moved a cent of the Emgrand Group’s money until now. As for the 10 billion, I only used it to save the life of my caretaker at first. I paid for the medical bills for her, then I bought a car and a necklace for my wife. From there I didn't spend that money."

Speaking of this, Charlie sighed and continued: "But it doesn’t make sense to say this. Although I don’t want to take the Wade Family’s money, I have to admit that if the Wade Family didn’t give me these, I might still be the trash son-in-law accused by thousands of people and cast aside by thousands of people."

Mr. Riley sighed and said: "You have suffered so much for so many years. In fact, I can say something right. If your parents were still alive, you would be the best in the world. And although I don’t know your father, I have heard of some of your father’s deeds. Back then, the Wade family relied on your parents to have the situation they have today! I can say realistically, the assets that they have are at least 50% of your parents' work. So in the final analysis, they give you far less than what should be yours!"

Charlie smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It doesn't matter anymore. I actually want to create it on my own. After all, I still don't know whether the death of my parents back then has anything to do with the Wade family. So I also hope to accumulate enough strength so that I can surpass the Wade family, and even surpass the Banks Family in all aspects, so that in the future, once the murderer of my parents is found, I will be confident enough to make them pay the price.

Mr. Riley Suddenly, he blurted out: "That's why you want to do ocean transportation?"

"Yes." Charlie nodded and said, "I don't know how much you know about the Banks Family. Back then, the Banks Family and my father didn't deal with it very well. The Banks Family even set up an anti-Wade alliance and united many other families to come to fight my father together, so the Banks Family is also the enemy in my eyes. Now the Banks Family's ocean transportation business is completely stranded. I think it is a good opportunity for me to take advantage of it. So I started this idea."

With that Charlie added: "I originally wanted Ms. Young to undertake this business, but she told me that doing this business requires a very in-depth understanding of international trade and the laws and regulations and tax policies of major trading countries in the world. She feels that she can’t do the job, so she recommended you. It seemed just right. We just met last night, so I came to visit today. I wanted to ask you to help. I didn’t expect you to be my mother’s former classmate."

Mr. Riley silent for a moment before saying: "Charlie, now you choose ocean shipping as a starting point, this judgment is correct. In the future, the proportion of global trade will definitely become larger and larger. More and more large-scale manufacturing companies have begun to engage in global supply chains. Take the automobile industry as an example. A car will use Brazil and Steel made from iron ore in Australia, rubber originally produced in Southeast Asia, high-precision electronic equipment and control modules from Virtue and Japan, and then combined with China’s other upstream and downstream industrial chains and labor. Among them, most of the transportation of raw materials, spare parts and complete vehicles rely on shipping."

"Not to mention the automobile industry, even clothing, it is now a global supply chain. You can buy a coat for two or three hundred. You may use cotton from the United States, fabrics from China, and Japan. Produced zippers, and then use labor from Vietnam, Bangladesh, Romania and other countries, and finally ship them from these producing countries to the country, and finally sell them to you."

"With the increasing number of such globalized supply chains, the ocean shipping market will get better and better. Now the Banks' license has just been revoked, which is the key to speeding up the reshuffle of the domestic ocean shipping industry."

Charlie nodded, and asked: "Professor Riley, I don't know if you are willing to do this for me? You can raise the issue of treatment at will. Whatever you say, I will do."

Mr. Riley suddenly felt melancholy, sighed, and said: "Charlie, let me tell you a heart-wrenching story, if I didn't give up my job, then I might now be the CEO of a Fortune 500 company, or even like Tim Cook, Apple’s CEO. He makes more than 100 million U.S. dollars a year easily. The reason why I gave up my high income and chose to teach in college was because I vowed before my wife’s grave that I would only teach in the second half of my life. No longer do business, and no longer run for money."

Charlie asked in surprise: "Professor Riley, your wife has passed away?"

Mr. Riley sighed: "Hey, back then, the so-called professionalism was too strong. All of my classmates have become executives and even partners of large groups. Many others have successfully started their businesses and become billionaires worth billions of dollars. I am unwilling to be left behind, so I work very hard, staying at home all year round. The time is less than a month. At that time, I was flying around the world in first class every day, and I had no time to care about the lives of my wife and children.

"Once, when I was on a business trip in Japan to talk about projects, my wife called and told me that she always had headaches recently, but I didn’t have time to take care of it. I just let her take some ibuprofen or go to the hospital by herself. Who would have thought that six months later, she would leave me because of a malignant brain tumor."

Mr. Riley’s eyes were slightly red, and he reproached himself and said: "From the day she was diagnosed, I realized that I was so in the past and had made fatal mistakes over the years. Money is important, but money is by no means omnipotent. Money cannot replace love, family affection, or health. No matter how much money I earn, I can't change my wife’s life, nor can I relive it. My daughter is true to me. So at that moment, I swore to her that from now on, Mr. Riley will only teach and educate people, and will never become a slave to money!"

When Mr. Riley said these words, Charlie knew in his heart that he had no possibility to persuade him to cooperate with him. Moreover, he also understands a truth, that a gentleman is not difficult for others but simply true to his word.

He did not make any further efforts, and said very seriously: "Professor Riley, I understand what you mean, I'm sorry, I was too reckless."

Mr. Riley hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Don't blame yourself, it's my own knot. Now that I have promised my deceased wife, I must abide by my promise and not be shaken on this kind of issue, so don’t hold it against me."

Charlie hurriedly said : "Professor Riley, I understand your decision".

Mr. Riley smiled, then thought for a moment and said:. "Charlie, in fact, if you want to ensure the absolute advantage, you do not need to bother to personally engage in ocean shipping,"

Charlie Curiously asked: "Professor Riley, what do you mean?"

Mr. Riley seriously said, "I think you can go to the United States to find your grandfather. With him as your backing, you don't have to worry about the Banks Family or the Wade family, because even The Banks Family and Wade family together, they are not your grandfather's opponent."

Charlie was dumbfounded, and blurted out: Professor Riley, my grandpa really has such a strong strength?"

Mr. Riley seriously said: "Strong? More than strong! There are three big wealthy families in the world, each of which is rich and powerful, one is the Rothschild family in Europe, the other is the Saudi royal family in the Middle East, and the other is this Chinese family in the United States

He said, "Do You know How much wealth your mother created for the settlement?"

Charlie shook his head and sighed with shame: "You said Professor Riley, I don't know much about the grandfather's family. One is that I was too young back then. Although my mother has taken me to my grandpa’s house several times, I don’t know much about my grandpa’s house. Another thing is that, in my impression, the relationship between my mother and my grandpa is not very good."

Yes. Mr. Riley nodded and said: "Back when your mother and your dad came together, and wanted to return to China with him and marry into the Wade family, your grandfather was very dissatisfied because your grandfather didn't look at the Wade family at all. The Wade family did not deserve to be his in-laws."

As he said, Mr. Riley said earnestly: "Actually, your grandfather was not wrong. The Wade family was indeed the same thing back then. Although it was very good in China, it was really impossible to get on the stage if it looked internationally."

Charlie asked curiously: "Then what kind of industry does my grandfather's family do?"

Mr. Riley said with emotion: "Your grandfather's house does almost everything, they have a certain amount of business in any industry that you can think of, but they are settled down. They are extremely low-key. They have thousands of companies around the world, but on the surface, these companies have nothing to do with Evans, and the Evans family rarely show up on their own. This is the same as the Rothschild family."

"The Rothschild family's current industry is not too much to outsiders, but the key is that the Rothschild family has more than one bank and holds many shares in disguised form in many banks. Owning a bank. It is tantamount to controlling finance, and almost all companies now need to finance and go public through banks."

"So, a large family like this will naturally invest in many start-ups through a large number of venture capital funds, stock funds, and. Listed companies, among the top 500 companies in Europe and the United States that you can see now, almost all have shares in the Rothschild family, but their shareholding structure is very secretive and ingenious, and outsiders can't see it."

Having said this, Mr. Riley said with a look of admiration: "The operating route of the Evans is similar to that of the Rothschild family. So, what exactly your grandpa has; maybe he doesn't know how much money, so I don't know how much. However, I know that the venture capital fund established by your mother in Silicon Valley that year, the size of the entire fund pool exceeded tens of billions of dollars 30 years ago."

"Other funds want to raise so much capital, but I don’t know how many rich people they need to raise. Even investing in retail investors to raise funds, but all the funds your mother used back then came from Evans! Moreover, over the years of development of Silicon Valley, I believe most people have heard of it. A large number of Fortune 500 companies were born there, and a large number of top IT billionaires were also born there."

"The top high-tech companies such as Google, Apple, Yahoo, Cisco, Oracle, Tesla, etc. have all stepped out of Silicon Valley. To this day, their market value has increased tens of thousands of times, and the room for incremental increase is extremely huge! Any stockholder, if he bought Apple stock 20 years ago, his current income would be more than three to Four hundred times.

"But did you know that your mother invested in Apple with the venture capital fund she set up before you were born!"

At that time, Jobs regarded her as a guest of honor, and when Apple's market value was only a few billion dollars, she used hundreds of millions of dollars in exchange for 10% of Apple's shares! Now, Apple's market value is more than two trillion dollars. U.S. dollars, equivalent to RMB more than 15 trillion! The 10% of your mother’s investment that year, after a round of dilution and reduction, should now be about 6%!"

"How much is converted into RMB? Almost nine Hundred billion! But your mother not only invested in Jobs' Apple, she also invested in her younger brothers at Stanford, Larry Page."

"Larry Page is the founder of Google, Google Search, Google Maps, Android mobile phone system, and the well-known intelligent Go robot Alpha Dog some time ago are all products of this company. Now the market value of this company is more than one trillion US dollars, and your mother’s venture capital fund, The shareholding ratio in this company exceeds 10%!"

"So, the income your mother received from investing in these two companies has exceeded the sum of all the assets of the Wade family. If you take your mother’s venture capital fund back then All of the investment income of the Banks Family is counted in. I am afraid that the Banks Family and the Wade family are not opponents, let alone the assets of the entire Evans family."

Charlie was already stunned when he heard this! Many people know or have heard of it. Silicon Valley miracle that year, Charlie is no exception. numerous high-tech enterprise born from here, the market value of billions of dollars more than the number of companies to count, there are over one hundred billion of several, or even more than one trillion also two or three.

That year, Anyone who can take money to invest in Silicon Valley, can close their eyes and invest casually, they can also invest in a lot of companies with unlimited potential. And the room for growth is beyond imagination.

Back then, Japan's Sun Zhengyi invested 20 million US dollars in Alibaba, making a full 50 billion US dollars;

The South African Press Group in South Africa invested more than 30 million U.S. dollars in Tencent Group and made a full-30 billion U.S. dollars!

This is the charm of investment. If you seize a potential stock, you can achieve a net profit of thousands of times. These are classic investment cases familiar to the Chinese people.

But Charlie really didn't expect that his gentle, virtuous, and knowledgeable mother would have such a glorious history!

At this time, Mr. Riley sighed and said with emotion: "Your mother’s successful cases back then will not be forgotten. If you have the opportunity to go to Silicon Valley, you can find the CEO of any top global group and tell him your mother’s name is Lily Evans, they will definitely treat you as a guest and entertain you with the highest standard of etiquette."

Charlie couldn't help but sigh: "If I hadn't met you, I wouldn't know these things about my mother."

Mr. Riley looked at him, he smiled and said: "Your mother's vision and long-term planning are beyond our true understanding. Back then, we didn't even understand your mother's investment operations. Many of the companies she invested in did not have any development prospects in our opinion."

"For example, when your mother invested in Apple, we all felt that this company had no future. At that time, there was no iPhone, or even iPod, and Apple was already in a huge business dilemma.

"At that time, your mom had returned to China with your dad and gave birth to you, and Jobs had just returned to take charge. Everyone thought it was impossible for Apple to stand bak\ck up, but your mother knew that Jobs was going to raise funds, and flew over from a long distance. After only chatting with Jobs for an afternoon, she decided to invest money in him.

"Your mother was a visionary, more insightful than 99.9% of the rest of the world. There are few people like that in the market, but they are absolute masters, absolute strategists!"

Mr. Riley smiled slightly and continued: "Even the Rothschilds, who have been in power for two hundred years also respected your mother. You don’t know how much the Rothschild family hoped to marry into the Evans family.

Charlie nodded slightly. He finally understood why his father, Bruce, could have a feud with the Rothschilds family. In fact, the strength of the Wade family is really not much in front of the Rothschild family. As Mr. Riley said, the family property created by the Wade family's hard work for so many years is not as good as Rothschild's investment in just a few companies.

In this case, his father can resist the pressure of the Rothschild family, and the help and aura of his mother and even his mother's family would have been indispensable to resisting the pressure.

At this time, Mr. Riley looked at Charlie and said seriously: "So, I sincerely recommend that you go to the United States to meet your grandpa. If your grandpa is willing to help you, neither the Banks Family nor the Wade family will be any issue for you."

Charlie nodded but still very resolutely said: "Thank you, Professor Riley, but I still don’t plan to see Grandpa. I have only met him a few times. Moreover, after so many years, he may not have any affection for me. Besides, as you said, he had always been brooding about my mom marrying my dad back then, maybe he didn't like me very much."

At this point, Charlie laughed at himself and said: "Although I am here In the past many years, I was just a poor pauper, but now, I still hope to be able to rely on my own ability to walk one step at a time, whether it is the Banks Family, the Wade family, or any other top family, if one of them takes responsibility for the death of my parents, then I hope I can rely on my own ability to defeat them all by myself!"

Mr. Riley could not help sighing when he heard what Charlie said, and said: "Charlie, I Understand your thoughts and your determination, but with the cards in your hand, if you want to achieve this, there is still a long way to go!" After that, he added: "Ocean shipping is important for assets. The start-up capital may be tens of billions. I advise you to be more cautious.

Mr. Riley thought about the fact that Charlie has the Emgrand Group and the 10 billion in capital in his hands.

These two things alone add up to 100 billion. Even if he wanted to compete with the Wade Family or the Banks Family. The possibility of him winning was almost zero.

Charlie smiled slightly at this time and said, "Professor Riley, I still have tens of billions in cash in my hands. Moreover, I have a pharmaceutical company with a good momentum and an annual profit of tens of billions. It may even exceed 100 billion next year, and it is entirely possible to continue to supply blood for my other projects.

Mr. Riley said in surprise: "You have a pharmaceutical company with an annual profit of over 10 billion? What is its name?"

Charlie said: "Oracle Pharmaceutical, I wonder if you have ever heard of it?"

Mr. Riley was even more shocked, blurting out, "Is it the company that produces Nova Dias?!"

Charlie nodded, "Yes, the current core product is Nova Dias."

"My God!" Mr. Riley exclaimed, "Nova Dias is now well-known worldwide! My gastrointestinal tract has some minor problems, and I took it some time ago. I used to not dare to eat raw, cold, or spicy food. Now that I have taken Nova Dias, it’s no problem to eat Sichuan cuisine, Hunan cuisine, Yuzhou hot pot, and Japanese cuisine."

He said, "I also have many friends in the United States who asked me to help them buy this medicine. This medicine has a great reputation everywhere, but I really didn't expect this company to be yours."

Charlie nodded and said, "Originally, I reached a cooperation with Weaver Pharmaceuticals. I reorganized Weaver Pharmaceuticals and gave certain shares to the person in charge of Weaver Pharmaceuticals. Then I integrated Japan's Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, so the production capacity increased by leaps and bounds. I believe that Nova Dias will soon cover the global market. By that time, hundreds of billions of profits a year are really nothing to worry about."

"Really!" Mr. Riley said very seriously: "The biggest magic weapon of a pharmaceutical company is good medicine! The world’s top pharmaceutical companies have annual revenues of hundreds of billions of US dollars, which are equivalent to several trillions here. However, their net profits are generally not too high because of the huge research and development costs and the cost of a drug. R&D costs can easily cost billions or even tens of billions of dollars. Is the R&D cost of your Nova Dias Powder high?"

Charlie shook his head: "The research and development cost of Oracle Nova Dias is not high, so my Oracle Pharmaceutical has a larger profit margin than other pharmaceutical companies."

Mr. Riley gave an approving smile and said: "This is really amazing! Looking at it this way, you will be able to build your own business map in a few years! The future is limitless!" As he said, he sighed helplessly, and said: "To tell the truth, Now is really a good opportunity for you to cut into ocean transportation, the market has released such a large share, and you do not lack cash flow in your hands, you can quickly build a huge transportation fleet, and then quickly promote related industries. It's a pity that I really can't violate my oath to help you, and Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics also has high hopes for me. I look forward to taking the economic management major of Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics to the highest level in the country. I really want this to be my hometown. The elders have made some long-term contributions and hoped to train more outstanding students."

Charlie quickly nodded and said: "Professor Riley, I understand what you said. In contrast, your current work is more socially valuable. It has social significance, and I personally understand it!"

Mr. Riley was silent for a moment, and suddenly remembered something, and said with excitement, "Charlie! If you don't mind it, then let my daughter help you!"

"Your daughter?" Charlie was a little surprised at once.

At this time, Mr. Riley introduced: "My daughter is about the same age as you. She just graduated from Stanford last year and has been working at Goldman Sachs Capital on Wall Street. However, she just left a while ago. I intend to let her return to China for development, but this girl was a little bit rebellious. She didn't listen to what I said."

Charlie couldn't help asking him: "Professor Riley, if I want to cooperate with your daughter, will she agree?"

Mr. Riley hurriedly said, "She is stubborn so it would be for her to decide. The domestic economic development momentum here is good now, much stronger than the United States and Europe, in terms of development potential, it is much better than foreign countries. Presented with this opportunity, I think she will agree when you talk to her."

Having said that, Mr. Riley hurriedly added: "I dare not say that she is a genius, but she is indeed very gifted in finance and management. If you can convince her to help you, then I can help her behind her back. At that time, it will be the two of us, father and daughter, helping you do things together, but I will never show up by myself, only make suggestions so I do not violate my oath."

Charlie was overjoyed when he heard this. It was originally hoped that Professor Riley would be brought on board, but with his situation, it is impossible for Professor Riley to directly help.

However, if he can really persuade his daughter to agree to join, then not only will Professor Riley be able to help, but also his daughter will be on board. This seems to be the best case scenario.

So Charlie hurriedly asked him: "Professor Riley, Where is your daughter now?"

Mr. Riley sighed and said, "She is now in Syria."

"Syria?!" Charlie exclaimed and blurted out: "I heard that place is in complete turmoil! What is she doing over there?"

Mr. Riley sighed, "Hey, when I think about it, I get angry. This girl always opposes me. I asked her to come to China. After all, China is not only the place with the highest potential, but also the safest. There are various shootings in Syria all day long. Walking on the side of the road you could happen to be hit by stray bullets. But when this girl heard what I said, she immediately teamed up with a few classmates to go to Syria and said she was going to go. Apparently she wanted to experience the cruelty of war, and then come back to start an anti-war charity fund."

Mr. Riley said helplessly: "She just doesn’t want to follow any suggestions I make!"

Charlie nodded and said with a smile: "So her character is indeed a bit rebellious."

"It 's not just a bit!" Mr. Riley said with a bit of annoyance: "Do you know what the most annoying thing is?"

Charlie asked puzzled: "What is it?"

Mr. Riley just wanted to speak, but for a moment he was a little bit hesitant and stopped.

After a while, he waved his hand and said helplessly: "Forget it, forget it, it's a shame to talk about it, I don't have the face to tell others."

Seeing his pain on his face, Charlie comforted him: "Professor Riley, In fact, you don’t have to be too angry. It’s normal for young people to be rebellious. And as far as I know, geniuses in many fields are more or less rebellious in character. Perhaps the more such a child is, the stronger the independence. In the end, the more they can do some earth-shattering things."

Mr. Riley suddenly covered his chest, and said angrily: "You don't know how rebellious this stinky girl is! She wants to just go to Syria, because I objected. So I must bear it. Although the place is chaotic, it is generally a civil strife, and it is still relatively friendly to Chinese and overseas Chinese, but this girl, she, she…"

Even talking about her, Mr. Riley suddenly got stuck again.

He blushed and became angry at her for a long time before he sighed and said dejectedly: "This stinky girl, I told her the year before that she is now a blossoming young woman. It's time to find someone to marry and have children. You know she told me?"

Charlie shook his head with a look of doubt, but asked a little curiously: "What did she say?"

Mr. Riley said depressedly: "She actually told me she doesn't like men!!! Tell me, this girl of twenty-seven years old, she just said she didn’t like men! Isn’t this just to piss me off?"

Charlie didn’t expect what was just said, he hesitantly replied. "Professor Riley, I think she might be joking with you deliberately. After all, you also said that she has always been rebellious. You tell her to go east and she will go west. Maybe she didn’t really want to go west, but was just acting and deliberately to piss you off."

Mr. Riley covered his face and said, "Hey! I thought so at the beginning, but who would have thought that she would bring her girlfriend to the house last year and tell me they are planning to get married in a few years."

Charlie couldn't help but wonder when he heard this.

Mr. Riley sighed depressed at this time: "I don’t get how I have such a child in my life. If she really marries a girl, how can I have the descendants in the future?"

After finishing, he hurriedly looked at Charlie. Seriously said: "Charlie, uncle, this is all up to you, this girl won’t communicate with me now, she won't listen to what I ask her to do, you help me get her to Aurous Hill, let her be honest and work here, as long as you can help me do this, uncle, I will definitely repay you in the future!"

Charlie hurriedly said, "Professor Riley, you are serious, you are my mother’s classmate and friend. Even if you don't do anything for me, I will do my best to help you."

Charlie said, and then said: "Professor Riley, how about that? Give me your daughter's contact information, and I will communicate with her to see if she is interested in my work."

'That's great!" Mr. Riley slapped his chest and said: "Don't worry, although my daughter does not get along with me very well, she is still very, very responsible in doing things. This girl is indeed a rare talent. If she comes to help you with my backing support, I believe it will definitely help you start the transportation business. If you can get her to come to Aurous Hill, you will have my gratitude."

Charlie nodded and said seriously: "Professor Riley, don't worry, I will try my best."

Mr. Riley waved his hand hurriedly and said seriously: "Hey! No need to call me Professor Riley, you’re not a student. You can call me Uncle Riley!

Charlie smiled slightly and said: "Okay, Uncle Riley."

Mr. Riley took out his mobile phone and said to Charlie, "Let's add each other on WeChat, and I will send her WeChat contact card to you when you are done. Don't say I recommended you to her when you add her, just say you just happened to see her and are interested in cooperating with her in depth on company financials." Mr. Riley said with some embarrassment: "This girl is a bit arrogant, you should praise her. Feeding her ego is half the battle of getting her on board!"

Charlie knows that what he lacks now is not money but talents. Doing business isn’t just talking or dreaming about it. To manage a company, you need to have the top talents with a strong enough ability to grow the company.

Currently Charlie has two businesses: The Emgrand Group and Oracle Pharmaceutical.

Doris Young runs The Emgrand Group, and Oracle Pharmaceutical is led by Liam Weaver. However, beyond these two business sectors, if he wanted to add new businesses, he was lacking a talented manager.

Don Albert is completely loyal, but he is after all a rough person: He can execute orders, but lacks some of the forward thinking required for a business of this scale.

As for everyone else; whether it’s Mr. Quinton, Mr. White, Travis Lane, or even Jasmine, they all have their own business. Charlie couldn’t let them give up their original career to work for him. So, Charlie's current idea is to recruit as much new talent as possible.

If he can build a strong management team, then not only would there be strong growth prospects in ocean transportation, but he could expand with his team in other business sectors in the future.

Charlie was eager to recruit Mr. Riley's daughter because of this thirst for talents. After all, this kind of "buy one get one free" is very uncommon and the opportunity must be seized if it presents itself.

It was clear in Charlie’s heart that Mr. Riley would definitely be unable to convince his daughter to come to Aurous Hill, so he was placing his hopes on himself.

If he could persuade Uncle Riley’s daughter to come to Aurous Hill as her father wished, Mr. Riley would definitely remember his favor in his heart.

So Charlie took out his mobile phone and added Mr. Riley's WeChat account, and then Mr. Riley recommended him a WeChat business card.

Charlie looked at the business card recommended by Mr. Riley and found that the other party's nickname was "Little Autumn Isn't Scared", the avatar was the head of a fat baby boy: His fists clenched tight, with an expression of cheering hard.

Mr. Riley said from the side "Charlie, let me give you a brief introduction: My daughter's name is Zoey Riley. Zoey should’ve been born the same year as you. But if I remember, you were born during the bloom of spring in the first half of the year, right?"

Charlie nodded "Yes, I was born in February of the lunar calendar, just a month after the Spring Festival."

"Ah!" Mr. Riley laughed "I remember receiving a message about it in the spring of that year. Zoey was born in the second half of the year early during autumn, the leaves had recently fallen, so we gave her this nickname."

After that, Mr. Riley cautioned "By the way, just remember what I told you, after you add her, don’t mention me at any point in the conversation."

"Okay." Charlie said hurriedly: "Uncle Riley, don't worry, I have sense enough not to."

Mr. Riley smiled, patted Charlie on the shoulder, and said: "Charlie, Uncle Riley has a very strained father-daughter relationship. It's up to you to help mediate, you must do your best and don't give up easily!"

Charlie smiled and said, "Don't worry Uncle Riley, I won’t give up easy at all. If your daughter really doesn't agree then as long as you nod, I will personally go to Syria and tie her up and bring her back!"

Mr. Riley laughed and said: "Hahaha, it shouldn't be so troublesome, uncle believes in your ability. If you praise her some as well, she should be tempted."

Mr. Riley said sadly: "In fact, my main concern is that she hasn’t grown enough yet. If she really wants to stay in a chaotic place like Syria for half a year, no one will persuade her otherwise. Hey, you don’t understand this girl, when she gets stubborn, even the nine cows can’t restrain her!"

Charlie nodded and said seriously: "I’ll try to persuade her, and strive to bring her back soon."

"Okay." Mr. Riley said hurriedly "Why don't you add her as a friend right now and have a chat with her first."

Charlie smiled and said, "Uncle Riley, don't forget, there is a time difference between Syria and us. If I remember correctly, they should be five or six hours behind us, it shouldn't even be dawn yet."

Mr. Riley hurriedly said: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter if it's not dawn, you add her as a friend first, when she accepts you, you can chat her then."

Charlie nodded: "Okay, then I’ll add her now. However, if I add her directly, it will show you recommended her. Let me copy her WeChat ID…"

He touched on the business card, copied the WeChat ID, and added it as a new contact request. He wrote in the reason field: Chairman of Aurous Hill Emgrand Group.

Only a minute after the friend request was sent, Charlie received a notification that she’d accepted the request

He was a little surprised and said: "Uncle Riley, your daughter is awake."

Mr. Riley said angrily : "I guess she can't sleep. If you threw me into that broken place, I probably couldn’t sleep either.

After speaking, he hurriedly urged: "Charlie, you can talk to her and find out how she is now."

"Okay." After Charlie finished speaking, he sent a message to Zoey:

[Hello Miss Riley, I am Charlie Wade, Chairman of Aurous Hill Emgrand Group. I want to talk to you about cooperation. I wonder if you are interested?]

The other party quickly replied by voice: "Did John Riley ask you to find me? You tell him to stop wasting his time, I’m not going to Aurous Hill!"

Mr. Riley heard his daughter’s words, feeling depressed he said "Charlie, tell her you don’t know me. If you do, she’ll be all the more resistant to coming."

Charlie nodded, and continued to reply in text:

[Miss Riley, you misunderstand. I don't know Mr. Riley, I recently found your papers in a few financial journals. I feel that you are really good with international finance and economic management. It just so happens that I am planning to expand a new project to do ocean shipping, I just lack a strong management, so I immediately thought of you."

Zoey responded with a voice message:

[If you weren't sent by him, how did you get my WeChat info?]

Mr. Riley was dumbfounded. While he couldn’t reason out an explanation for Charlie getting her info, Charlie had a clever mind:

[Miss Riley, I found you through an international headhunting company. In order to get your contact information, I paid a headhunting fee of $50,000. Ordinarily the headhunter would contact you first, but I think it’s more direct and efficient to contact you personally for such a major cooperation.]

The search firm specializes in mining companies for high-end talent, they are like a real estate agent with a variety of housing sources. In theory, just give them money, and there’s no kind of info they can’t find.

Mr. Riley immediately gave Charlie and excited thumbs up, the explanation seemed airtight.

Zoey no longer doubted him. She replied:

[I understand, but I’m really sorry. I’m currently in Syria, and may be here for the next 6 months at least. I can’t cooperate with you, I'm really sorry!]

Charlie didn’t expect Zoey to reject him as soon as he brought the cooperation up. However, it’s impossible for him to so easily admit defeat. His response was swift:

[I thought you were in the United States, why are you now in Syria?]

Zoey replied:

[Some of my college classmates and I came together to make a movie. It’s a documentary about war. We’re prepared to use the documentary as an opportunity to launch an anti-war charity fund.]

Charlie hurriedly said: [If Miss Riley is interested in an anti-war charity fund, I can personally donate a large sum of money: If you’re able to cooperate with me for a period of time, then I can donate 30 million U.S. dollars to your charity fund.]

Charlie said again:

[To be honest with you, a financial genius like you shouldn’t be in Syria, shooting war documentaries. Professional talents should do professional things, not make documentaries. Leave that to a professional documentary team. Financial talents like yourself should do everything possible to create more jobs and wealth for society.]

Zoey Riley replied:

[Mr. Wade, what you’ve said makes sense, but to be honest, the situation in Syria is very dangerous. Even many professional documentary filming teams are unwilling to go deep into the conflict and film from the front lines of war.

We’ve also seen some the European and American documentary team's methods of filming. They generally try to stay as far from the front line as possible. Their shooting angles are also very narrow, and don’t show the full impact of war. They praise and glorify the war!

It is impossible for people outside to realize how cruel wars are when events are filmed by such people, it makes it impossible for people living in a peaceful age to realize the meaning ‘of anti-war.’]

Charlie said immediately:

[Miss Riley, would you consider this? I can personally sponsor your team 20 million dollars to better help your team shoot this documentary, but I only have one request. Miss Riley, you can’t stay in Syria anymore. The money goes to your team, but you have to come to Aurous Hill to help me establish my ocean transportation business. What do you think?]

Charlie just finished saying this, and Mr. Riley on the side immediately pointed at him, thumbs up, and praised: "A good way to turn the tiger away from the mountain!"

Charlie smiled and said, "I’m not turning the tiger from the mountain, I’m turning a lamb away from a wolf pack."

Zoey Riley’s response came through, interrupting Charlie and Uncle Riley’s conversation:

[Leave my team!? We all promised one another that none of us would back down.]

Charlie smiled and said: [It’s not about backing down, it’s about giving your team a better choice.]

With that, Charlie deliberately changed the subject and asked her:

[Miss Riley, how is your life going in Syria? Do you have adequate supplies and personal safety guarantees?]

Zoey Riley replied:

[It’s been pretty difficult being deep in the middle of a war. We’re severely short on supplies, but as for our personal safety, the government sent a few soldiers to protect us. Overall, we’re relatively safe.]

Mr. Riley on the side was relieved when he heard this.

Charlie said with a smile at this time:

[From what I understand, the government and rebel forces have had a lot of really close battles. The government forces are short of money, food, weapons and ammunition. They must be inadequately trained all the year round leaving their combat proficiency very low. In this case, the few soldiers they sent to protect you and your team are basically useless. Your team consists of a group of unarmed graduates. If something happens, you won’t escape.]

Yingga Zoey replied a little hesitantly:

[It.. It shouldn’t be that serious.]

Charlie laughed and said:

[That’s what you think, but If something really happens will you still think it’s not that serious?]

As he said, he remembered something and said,

[I heard that mercenaries are very popular in war-torn countries in the Middle East. Hire dozens of properly-equipped and well-trained mercenaries to protect your safety throughout the process. Your safety and survival are much better guaranteed this way.]

Zoey Riley said embarrassingly: [Mercenaries cost far too much. We consulted the Blackwater Company in the United States. On the Syrian front line, their mercenaries' salary requirements are settled on a daily basis. It’s two-thousand USD per person, per day. The quote doesn’t even include the cost of weapons and equipment. Ammunition has to be calculated separately, and If they require vehicles, the price is ridiculously high. Our budget is very tight, we can't afford mercenaries.]

Charlie smiled and said.

[Look at how significant the 20 million dollars I promised you just is now! As long as you come to Aurous Hill to help me, you can fund your team with that 20 Million dollars. If a mercenary costs two thousand dollars a day, then your team can hire twenty mercenaries at only forty thousand dollars a day.

Even if your documentary team has to stay in Syria for half a year, at 40,000 US dollars a day, the total is 6 million US dollars. If we add in the cost of renting some armored vehicles, you’re looking at 10 million at most.

With the remaining 10 million US dollars, you can wholey invest in the filming. Imagine equipping your team with the best photography and filming equipment, the best aerial photography equipment. Even if you encounter a conflict on the ground and come under fire, your team can fund the rental of an armed helicopter used by the American mercenaries to protect you from the sky. This bird's eye view of your team being rescued under fire would shock the world!]

Zoey Riley is obviously a little tempted, but she still hesitates and says:

[What you say really makes sense. When my team and I set out, we already swore to come through this experience together, whether we live or die. If I were to leave now, I’d be violating the oath with my team.]

Charlie smiled and said:

[Don’t carry such a strong weight on your mind. Think of it like this: A group of friends are driving through the desert when their car breaks down. They are stuck in the middle of nowhere. Because of their lack of supplies, they won’t survive long together in the car. Someone will need to go out and find help or a gas station, to help everyone survive.

Even though this person had to get out of the car and leave the team behind, she can bring back enough gas and supplies, as well better vehicles and equipment. This allows the team to move forward better equipped, better prepared, and overall in a safer position. Don’t you think this is a good choice? Especially for your friends still in the car, this greatly improves their chance of survival.

I think you should discuss this with your companions. I believe they will agree this is a great deal!]

Zoey Riley, who was far away in Syria, was indeed very moved after seeing what Charlie said.

During this period of time, their classmates were several, and they also encountered a lot of difficulties and dangers in Syria. Although several dangers were avoided by chance, everyone knew in their hearts that the risk of staying in Syria to shoot documentaries was still very high.

Zoey felt that if she could really get 20 million US dollars in sponsorship from Charlie, it would be a qualitative improvement for everyone's personal safety and for everyone's shooting expenses.

Thinking of this, she replied to Charlie: [Mr. Wade, let's do it, I will discuss your suggestions with my team to see what everyone thinks. If everyone agrees, then I will come work with you.]

Charlie laughed out loud then typed out: [That's great. When can you give me a final answer?]

Zoey hurriedly said: [We are now preparing to participate in a military operation by the local government forces. They are going to attack one of the opposing parties before dawn. For a small military base, the entire offensive mission is estimated to last six hours. I will try my best to give you a final reply before dark today. Is that okay?]

Mr. Riley hurriedly said to Charlie when he heard that Zoey was going to participate in the military operation. "Charlie, you must persuade her,don’t let her stay! They are really starting a war, and a bullet does not grow care who it hits! If she gets hit, she will at least be wounded for life if she doesn't die!"

Charlie nodded and said: "I will try to persuade her to decide."

Charlie then sent another message to Zoey: [Miss Riley, I personally suggest you not to participate in this kind of military operation, or your team not go today. Have everyone sit down and have a meeting together, and carefully consider my suggestion. If you all agree, I will pay the money immediately, and your team can immediately hire a group of mercenaries from the Blackwater Company to protect your safety for the next mission. What do you think?]

Zoey replied: [Mr. Wade, we started preparing for this operation three days ago, and my companions have already started getting equipment in the car now, and it's time to set off soon, so we still wait until we finish this operation. After that, I will give you a clear reply.]

After speaking, Zoey sent another message immediately: [I'm sorry, Mr. Wade, we are leaving now! After leaving the base, there will be no cellular network, let's talk after I get back!]

Charlie hurriedly replied: [I still recommend you don’t go.]

However, Zoey didn’t reply again this time. Charlie looked at Mr. Riley and said helplessly: "Uncle Riley, I think she has already set off."

"Hey!" Mr. Riley sighed, "I have been reading books for half a lifetime. It’s a crime to have such a rebellious daughter!"

Charlie shrugged and said, "Uncle Riley, Syria is at least six to seven thousand kilometers away from our place. No matter how worried you are, it will be difficult to actually solve the problem. It’s better to wait patiently. I think the terms I gave this time are so generous, they should not refuse."

Mr. Riley said with emotion: "Charlie, thank you so much, I have to pay for my housework."

As he said, he said with a bit of sullen emotion: "Since I decided to give up my work and life in high society and choose to teach and educate people, almost all the money I can donate at home has been donated, and I have also given a part of Zoey as charity. Now All my assets are a small villa in Aurous Hill, plus less than 10 million in cash, and all of them are only over 20 million together. If converted into U.S. dollars, it will be around three or four million. I will give you the money and the house, and I will slowly repay the rest!

Charlie hurriedly said, "Uncle Riley, don’t be so polite to me. To be honest, I’m here to ask you and your daughter to help me make money. This amount of money is considered as an early investment, and you can rest assured that if Zoey is willing to come back to help, I will definitely give her a generous annual salary; if Zoey can help me push the ocean shipping business on the right track, in terms of salary I can double it!"

Mr. Riley said gratefully, "Charlie, thank you so much. Don't worry, I will do my best to repay you!"

Charlie bowed slightly and said, "Uncle Riley You and I must not be so polite."

After all, Charlie checked the time and said, "Uncle Riley, you will have class later. I won't disturb you, let's talk another day."

Mr. Riley looked at his watch and said hurriedly, "Oh, Not to mention that I almost forgot, there is a class right about now. If you have nothing to do, just stay in my office, don’t leave in a hurry, wait until I finish this class, at noon. The two of us can have a meal together. "

Charlie said: "Uncle Riley your work is certainly special. I don’t want you to rush. You are busy, so we can eat some other time."

Mr. Riley waved his hand: "My life is always busy, besides it has been quite a surprise meeting you, it has really warmed my heart. I still want to talk with you more." As he said that, Mr. Riley said earnestly: "But this also depends on your time. If you have something at noon, let's change the day. Either way, we both live in Aurous Hill, so we can look for opportunities."

Charlie is actually fine at noon, mainly has rejected because he is afraid of staying here and delaying Mr. Riley's work. In fact, he still wants to chat with Mr. Riley more, because he has not known much about his mother in the past 20 years, and it is hard to leave when he met a classmate of his mother’s. He really wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about his mother's story from Mr. Riley.

So he said: "If this is the case, then Uncle Riley, you can do your work and I will wait here for you."

"Okay!" Mr. Riley nodded excitedly, and said, "Sit and relax. I have 50 minutes in this class. I will come here after class."

Charlie nodded and watched Mr. Riley leave with the teaching plan and textbook. He was doing nothing himself, so he sat down on the reception sofa in Mr. Riley's office.

Just when he had nothing to do, he searched for information about Zoey Riley, and found that this girl was really amazing. She had excellent grades at Stanford and was even published on the official website of Stanford University. In her photo, Zoey in the photo has light golden curly hair, with a sweet and flawless face, full of femininity.

Charlie really couldn't understand how such a beautiful and excellent girl who must have many men madly pursuing her, why she prefers women.

However, Charlie didn't think too much on this kind of thing, he was very open to these things, and his orientation in this area was completely for personal freedom, even his parents had no right to interfere.

Just when he turned off Zoey Riley's search results, his mobile phone suddenly received a call from Aurora.

Charlie answered the phone and heard Aurora nervously saying on the other end of the phone: "Master Wade, someone in our school inquired about Kian, and also inquired about Luna's original matter. Isn't it possible that someone wants to target you?"

Charlie was slightly startled. He remembered that Luna was the girl who almost jumped into the lake to commit suicide by Kian’s psychological hints. And this Luna was also Kian’s girlfriend before the accident.

Now someone is asking about Kian. Is it to find out the whole truth of Kian's accident?

Charlie didn't quite understand why someone would investigate Kian's affairs now.

After all, Donald Webb already knew that Kian's accident was his own work. As a stakeholder, the Webb family would definitely not investigate again. Therefore, the only possibility is that the people who are investigating Kian now are not sent by the Webb family.

Charlie thought about it carefully. Most of the people he has offended are already dead or under his control, and the ones who haven't been killed are nothing more than the Banks Family in Eastcliff and the Hogwitz family in the United States.

The two families have suffered heavy losses, and they know that they are in the dark. If they want to find anything, they can only clear the fog layer by layer.

So Charlie immediately deduced that the person who was investigating information about the Kian incident at this moment must have an inseparable relationship with one of the two.

So he asked Aurora: "Who is investigating Kian's affairs? Have you seen them?"

"Yes." Aurora said: "They are two people, one old and one young."

Charlie asked again: "Where are these two people now?"

Aurora said, "I met them in the small square outside the teaching building just now, and it is not clear where they are now.

Charlie thought that the teaching building is opposite to him. So he walked to the window and looked downstairs.

Sure enough, in the small square opposite, he saw two people, one old and one young, walking out.

The old man among them looked old, and his body was faint with a little unusual aura. Charlie once felt this kind of feeling in Orion Exeor, but the aura of this person seems to be weaker than that of Orion Exeor.

Since Charlie got the Apocalyptic Book, He was particularly keen on this feeling, so he immediately realized that this old man is either a Feng Shui master like Orion Exeor, or a metaphysic master like Jack Yaleman.

So he took out his mobile phone, called Isaac Cameron, and said, "Isaac, there are two people in Aurous Hill College of Finance and Economics, one old and one young, and they seem to be visiting and searching things related to Kian. You arrange for someone to keep an eye on them. But you must remember to choose the strongest person for long-distance observation, refrain from getting close. Report any movements to me in time."

Isaac Cameron hurriedly said, "Good master, I will send a few in the special forces. The scout's will be there momentarily."

…

At the same time, the small square in front of the teaching building.

Mike asked many students one after another and couldn’t help but whisper to Mr. Mai: "Grandpa, we just inquire about Kian’s affairs so openly. If the power that did this is really in this university, or if they have a spy, wouldn’t we be exposed soon?"

Mr. Mai nodded and said lightly: It’s good to be exposed. The other party is a real dragon, and it’s far from an existence I can see through. He will see us coming, no matter how hard we try, it will be in vain. Instead of doing this, we might as well disclose our purpose directly. If it caught his attention, maybe he would show up to us directly."

Mike asked again: "Grandpa, will the other party be angry for this and treat us as enemies?"

Mr. Mai said: "The real life style of the true dragon must be broad-minded and clear-cut, and will never be malicious to us just because we came to investigate Kian."

After speaking, Mr. Mai continued: "Besides, we are here this time, not to be disadvantageous to him. The Banks Family wants us to find out his identity, but I am not going to intervene in the fight between the Banks Family and him. , So even if we find him, I won’t reveal his identity to the Banks Family.

Mike couldn’t help asking: "Grandpa, we have responded to the Banks Family’s request and come to investigate the enemy behind the Banks Family. If we don’t help, wouldn’t it be tantamount to a violation of the contract?"

Mr. Mai glared at him, angrily: "Fool! At the moment we intend to go to Aurous Hill, we were no longer working for the Banks family!!"

Mr. Mai continued: "My purpose in coming to Aurous Hill is indeed to find this man, but I want to see if we can find an opportunity from him. If we were just here to work for the Banks family and try to take him out, we would utterly fail. He is a real dragon."

Mr. Mai said again: "If we really find this man, although I will not disclose his identity to the Banks Family, I will return the money the Banks Family gave me. This will release me from any bonds to the Banks family."

Mike said: "But if we break a contract, even in this manner, how do we keep reputation?"

Mr. Mai shook his head helplessly and reminded: "You have to remember that the more you believe in Fengshui, the more you should not be against what it brings. The other party is a true dragon. People like us are definitely not his opponents, so no matter what, we must not stand on the opposing side as him, do you understand?"

Mike nodded slightly: "I understand, grandfather."

Mr. Mai said: "Okay, let's find a place to eat at noon, and then come around in the afternoon."

Charlie didn't care too much about Mr. Mai. Whether it is a master of Feng Shui or a master of metaphysics, as long as they are not hostile to him.

Moreover, he was also very clear in his heart that although these two people are much stronger than ordinary people, they are still too far behind him. If they really start, their strength will not be much stronger than that of Jack Yaleman. Therefore, his current attention is all focused on Zoey Riley.

He looked forward to Zoey Riley's reply as soon as possible.

In this way, as long as Zoey comes to Aurous Hill, he can immediately set up an ocean shipping company and quickly start this business, which will definitely make the Banks Family more uncomfortable.

Mr. Riley finished class and returned to the office. When he saw Charlie, he hurriedly asked him: "Charlie, did Zoey return your information?

Charlie shook his head: "Not yet Uncle Riley. She did say after they left the base, there is no internet, so you have to wait until she gets back."

Mr. Riley nodded his head, sighed and said: "I could not get it off my mind in class. I feel very hopeful but at the same time hold a sense of dread."

Charlie said with a smile: "Uncle Riley, don't worry so much now. Please wait patiently for the news from Zoey. They are six hours later than us here. If they go back at 8 o'clock in the evening local time, then here, it’s already early in the morning, so please wait. I will contact you as soon as I have news."

Mr. Riley said helplessly: "Now there is no other way, I can only wait."

After speaking, he hurriedly said to Charlie: "Let's go Charlie, I have reserved a seat at the Boai Archway near the school, let's eat there!"

Aurous Hill Archway is an authentic local catering business in Aurous Hill, there are several branded restaurants within the city specializing in authentic Aurous Hill cuisine that is a well received favorite among the locals..

When they arrived at the entrance of Aurous Hill Archway, Mr. Riley spoke to Charlie "My ancestors were natives of Aurous Hill going back three generations. From birth to adolescence, I lived in Aurous Hill. Later I went to the United States to study and took root. I’ve finally returned after living in the United States for decades, and I suddenly felt that the food of my hometown was too tempting. So we’ll come here and have a bite of authentic Aurous Hill cuisine."

He then asked Charlie "But you’ve lived in Aurous Hill for many years, have you grown tired of the food?"

Charlie smiled slightly and said "As a matter of fact, I’ve never been picky about what I eat. While I lived in the orphanage, I never minded the soup and water. Later, when I worked construction, I felt pretty good even with steamed buns every day."

Mr. Riley couldn't help sighing. "The way you lived before you were eight is something few people will ever experience, and then you fell to the very bottom of society. How did you adapt?"

Charlie smiled "From a very young age my parents taught me not to be materialistic and to not grieve for myself, so there was nothing to adapt to. I’m content with whatever comes, whether it be the most luxurious meal, or a simple bowl of rice. To me there really is no difference."

Mr. Riley said with reminiscence "You are exactly the same as your mother. When we were undergraduates, not only did she win a full scholarship through her ability, but she also worked in a local restaurant every day. She was very frugal with her food and clothing, never extravagant or wasteful."

"I remember at the end of each semester your mother would use all the money she saved for the semester to travel. Since she was a backpacker who traveled cheaply, we all thought your mother must’ve come from a poor family, we had no idea the strength of your mother’s family is the best among Chinese in the world..."

Charlie said with a smile: "She was indeed in my impression very frugal, she always taught me how to save instead of waste." He chuckled, "Even a grain of rice wasn’t allowed to be left over when we finished eating. My dad was very similar to her, neither of them cared for materialism."

Mr. Riley agreed "Your mother and father came together during a time where they were supposed to be young and frivolous, but each had grown out of materialistic desires and both acquired a more low-key taste. Unlike the rest of us, they were more concerned with generating wealth and fame every day."

With that, Mr. Riley stepped into the restaurant and beckoned Charlie to follow.

Charlie accompanied him into the lobby, which was already crowded with people. This restaurant is very similar to the tea houses of Eastcliff. The main floor caters to large crowds, creating a loud and chaotic environment that people seemed to enjoy.

At the very center of the first floor is a small stage for people to play and sing local operas. Currently, there were two actors singing opera on the stage.

Mr. Riley pointed out a staircase to Charlie. "Charlie, I’ve reserved a table on the second floor. It’s much quieter up there, so let’s head up."

"Okay."

They climbed up to the second floor, finding a warmer and quieter ambiance. The waiter noticed them as they crested the stairs, and rushed over. "Professor Riley, you’re here!"

Mr. Riley nodded and smiled. "It should be my old seat, I called the manager."

The waiter said: "The manager has already told me. Please, come with me."

The table that Mr. Riley reserved was next to a window. It was a small, square wooden table that allowed seating for four. Charlie and Mr. Riley sat across one another with the window at their side.

Mr. Riley pushed a menu towards Charlie "Charlie, take a look. See what looks good for you."

Charlie waved his hand and smiled: "Come now Uncle Riley, what would you order? I’ll follow your example" he suddenly noticed two familiar figures just past Mr. Riley’s shoulder, sitting at the next windowed table.

These were the same two people he saw from Mr. Riley's office window.

Charlie was a little surprised, but perfectly masked his features so the other table wouldn’t notice.

Meanwhile Mr. Mai and Mike were completely unaware the person they were searching for was a table behind them.

They came a little before Charlie and Professor Riley and were already partway through their meal.

While eating, Mike asked Mr. Mai, "Grandpa, do you have any plans while visiting China this time?

Mr. Mai shook his head, "Let's take it a step at a time, I vaguely feel this visit to Aurous Hill will create a chance opportunity for me, I don't plan to leave until the chance appears."

Mike nodded slightly, wanting to say something, but realizing they weren't alone he kept silent.

Mr. Mai's cell phone rang. He glanced at the screen and saw that Lord Banks was calling. He swiped to answer and held the phone to his ear.

"Uncle Mai." Lord Banks asked, "Did you find out who the dragon was?"

Mr. Mai said helplessly "We've only been in Aurous Hill for a few hours, results don't come so fast."

Lord Banks then asked "Uncle Mai, are you sure to kill him after you find him?"

Mr. Mai's expression changed, and he said solemnly "I only promised to investigate. What you are asking is well beyond anything I would agree to."

Lord Banks said anxiously, "What is the use of checking alone when the issue isn't resolved? Isn’t the end result the same? I had a nightmare last night and I was lost driving in the dark, and the whole thing kept growing worse until I woke up. My fucking anxiety is through the roof. If I don't get rid of this worry now, I won't be able to sleep peacefully in the future!"

Mr. Mai said in a cold tone: "Alfred, I only do three things in my life. These three things are watching, calculating, and correcting! To watch and calculate is to discover the problem, when I correct I do what I can, my way is to help you improve upon the problem I found. It's not to do the kind of thing you just said! If you're looking for someone to do that kind of dirty work, look for someone else!"

Lord Banks was silenced by Mr. Mai's rebuke.

After half a minute, Lord Banks also spoke in a cold tone: "If this is the case, then Uncle Mai will help me find out who The Dragon God was reborn as, just tell me the name of this person. What happens after is not your worry."

Mr. Mai was angry, but suppressed it and spoke lightly "Very well, if there is nothing else, I will hang up first."

Lord Banks said coldly "That's it, Uncle Mai."

When Mr. Mai hung up the phone, his grandson Mike hurriedly asked "Grandpa, what's the matter?"

Mr. Mai sighed and said: "It's not convenient to say here. I'll tell you after we leave."

Mike nodded, and stopped talking as he bowed his head to eat.

At the next table due to his extremely keen senses,Charlie heard the full conversation between Mr. Mai and Lord Banks.

Hearing Mr. Mai call with the other party, he knew that it was Lord Banks on the phone. It was this that told him those two were sent by Lord Banks to find him!

Charlie felt a little surprised that Lord Banks would even use Feng Shui people to investigate him.

Although the old man spoke vaguely on the phone just now, he mentioned some very clear directions. For example, he said he was only responsible for reading, calculating, and correcting. This is the way of a Feng Shui master.

The role of a Fengshui master is in many ways like the prime minister of the ancient country. He can discover the problems and provide solutions for them but he is not a military commander, he cannot kill people, and cannot lead soldiers to fight.

Perhaps, thousands of people may lose their lives through the words of the prime minister, but the prime minister's own hands are never bloody. Of course, not all prime ministers in history were honest gentlemen, and the same can be said of Feng Shui masters, there are those who seek wealth and take lives.

However, in Charlie's view, the old man in front of him seemed to be persistent. It was this attitude that made Charlie decide to wait and see how the old man would proceed. Otherwise, he would’ve already struck first.

Mr. Mai didn't know that the true dragon he was looking for had been sitting right behind him at the next table.

Since they arrived earlier and their food had already arrived, when Charlie and Mr. Riley first started eating, Mike and his grandfather had already settled the bill, and were leaving the restaurant

Charlie didn't spend too much energy on the two, but kept asking Mr. Riley about his mother's life back then.

For a long time, Charlie only understood the parts of his mother that were his father’s wife and his own mother. He had no idea about the rest of her.

Now, through Mr. Riley's stories, he was able to make a more three-dimensional and clear picture of his mother.

They sat and ate for over an hour while Mr. Riley talked endlessly about Charlie’s mother, Lily Evans’s deeds back then, Charlie never tired of listening, and wished he could sit here and listen to the stories all day.

Mr. Riley’s voice was dry from talking so much, he took a drink of water before continuing. "Oh, with everything your mother did back then, I could go on for months. I’ll have to stop for now, I still have classes to teach this afternoon!"

When Charlie heard this, he said hurriedly: "Okay Uncle Riley, I don’t want to interfere with your work."

Mr. Riley nodded and exhorted: "The situation with my daughter, once you hear any news, please don’t hesitate to call me, I don’t care how late it is."

Charlie agreed without hesitation: "Don’t worry Uncle Riley, I will notify you as soon as I have news!"

Mr. Riley said, "Thank you so much!"

When the two came out of the restaurant, Mr. Riley asked Charlie: "Charlie, what are you doing this afternoon?

Charlie said, "I’m heading over to Shangri-La to meet with someone. "

Charlie planned to go to Shangri-La to see Isaac Cameron. Since Lord Banks wants to find and kill him now, he will definitely have many tricks in play. Charlie must take precautionary steps now to locate and eliminate these potential threats, which means he needs Isaac Cameron.

Mr. Riley didn't think too much, and said "Then I will go back to school first, let's keep in touch!"

"Sounds good, Uncle Riley."

Mr. Riley was about to leave when he caught a glimpse of a small fortune-telling stall on the side of the road not far away.

Aurous Hill itself is an ancient city, and most of the people here have the habit of seeking fortune-telling, so there are a lot of fortune-tellers on the streets and in the alleys.

During the spring season most every street in the old city is overrun with fortune-teller booths spaced every ten steps along the road.

In addition, there are also many fortune-tellers who run their business from their homes.

These kinds of tellers generally use the so-called gimmick of inviting the upper body of the gods, specifically to help people see gossip of their fortunes, and sometimes to help people drive away evil spirits.

They also do the most work to exorcise evil spirits from children. The older generation is much more superstitious, fearing their children will be frightened when they encounter the unclean of the world, and then cry uncontrollably. So they look for a fortune teller.

In general however, the younger generation does not believe in these superstitions. Some of the older intellectuals are also dismissive. Originally, Mr. Riley was dismissive.

He’d been abroad for so many years, and never cultivated a belief in superstition, but today his right eye kept jumping and twitching. With his daughter participating in a military operation in Syria, he was very anxious. Seeing the fortune-teller, his mind suddenly focused on a hexagram.

So he said to Charlie "Charlie, if you have something to do, please go ahead, I'll take a look over there."

Charlie saw him pointing toward the fortune-telling booth, "Uncle Riley, are you going get your fortune read?"

Mr. Riley nodded and sighed "I guess I know why so many people have strong religious beliefs. Feeling as helpless as I do know, I can only put my hopes in religion. If nothing else, maybe it will comfort my mind."

Charlie smiled slightly and said "Well, my plans aren’t important, so I’ll accompany you."

Mr. Riley nodded, and accompanied Charlie to the fortune-telling booth.

Sitting in front of the booth was a lean old man with leathery dark skin, thinning gray hair, and a beard. The old man looked to be in his 70’s or 80’s, rubbing his chin. He had a muted aura.

Mr. Riley came to him, but before he could speak, the old man asked him "Does this gentleman want to ask for guidance?"

Mr. Riley nodded and said, "I want to ask if my daughter is safe."

The old man hummed, pushed a tube full of bamboo sticks over, and said, "Come on, hold your daughter firmly in your mind then shake a stick from the tube."

Mr. Riley hurriedly grabbed the tube, and thought of his daughter while shaking it. Dozens of bamboo sticks rattled around the tube as he shook, until one of them fell out.

Mr. Riley opened his eyes and quickly picked up the bamboo stick. He looked down at the words on it, and said, "Tonight is a night of the Lantern Festival, with the silver lamp shining forever. An unprovoked storm will douse the lantern…? What does it mean?"

The old man smiled slightly, and said unpredictably "This is the 32nd fortune signed. If you need to cancel this fortune, then please pay five hundred. It will nullify the fortune you drew and grant a better fortune in your future."

Charlie immediately concluded the old man was a liar.

Fortune-telling is a Taoist philosophy. As for randomness of blessings, this is a Buddhist saying.

It is impossible for a Tao Sect disciple to say words like rejoicing and blessing. This would be like a monk saying he donated money. The logic itself is problematic.

However, Mr. Riley didn’t know any of this. He heard the other party say it would cost five hundred to fix his fortune. Without hesitation he took out his mobile phone and asked, "Can I scan a code to pay?"

The old man took out a printed qr code and smiled "You can scan this, both WeChat and Alipay are acceptable. "

Mr. Riley quickly scanned the code to pay the old man. Charlie wanted to stop him, but he understood Mr. Riley was very anxious, and would be unable to stop him. He could only quietly wait and see.

When Mr. Riley’s payment was processed, the old man heard a ‘WeChat pay five hundred" notification prompt. He smiled with satisfaction and said, "Your fortune states that ‘Tonight is a night of the Lantern Festival, with the silver lamp shining forever. An unprovoked storm will douse the lantern’ The meaning is very simple. It probably means that tonight was originally Chinese New Year's Day. It was supposed to be a bright and lively festival. but suddenly there was a violent storm. 10,000 lights were blown out and the original festival of song and play disappeared."

Speaking of this, he sighed and said: "This one really is the most unlucky fortune. When this lot is drawn, no matter what you want to ask, you can summarize it in four words. "

In desperation, Mr. Riley asked "Which four words?!"

The old man shook his head and sighed, "'Everything is not good!"

"Everything is not good? Mr. Riley heard these four words and shivered "Excuse me, but what does that mean?!"

The old man asked disgustedly "Have you never had your fortune read before? Don’t you know what these four words mean? This is extremely unlucky!"

After that, he continued very seriously "When it comes to this sign, whatever you ask will turn unlucky! If you ask about the relationship between a husband and wife, it indicates they will inevitably divorce. If you ask about a career, it indicates the career will lead nowhere. If you ask about fortune, then it indicates your fortune will surely plummet. And if you ask about the safety of your loved ones, it indicates that the other party will encounter a major catastrophe, unable to escape!"

"What?!" Mr. Riley became anxious after hearing these words, and asked nervously "Old man, do you have any way to resolve my daughter's disaster?"

"Only this" the old man said with emotion "If you’d drawn another sign, I might be able to think of a way, but you got this one… This is a very difficult matter!"

The old man continued "But if I go all out and break the fortune, there may still be a ray of hope!"

The old man had completely disrupted the rhythm of Mr. Riley, who’s only concern now was the safety of his daughter. All the books he read and knowledge he’d gained for so many years was completely useless.

His face was full of tension and eagerness. "Sir, I beg you to help!"

The old man saw him take the bait, chuckled, and said: "Since you are so sincere, then I will give it a try, but breaking this predicament is hard for me. It's simply too big, so it’ll cost five-thousand this time to show me your sincerity."

Mr. Riley doesn't care about five thousand at all. If spending five thousand can increase the probability of his daughter's safe return by even one ten thousandth, then he would do his best to get five thousand in exchange for his daughter's safety.

Without thinking, he raised his phone again to scan the qr code.

Charlie finally spoke up "Old sir, the money itself doesn’t matter, but you should tell us about the specific situation, or what methods you will use to correct the bad fortune so we know what we’re spending money on."

The old man didn't expect Charlie to speak up halfway through and disturpt his chance at the money, so he sneered and said: "young man, you dare to doubt my skills?

Charlie waved his hand "I dare not doubt you, I just want a clear understanding. It’s like repairing a car. Although we don't know how to repair it, we’d like to know where it is broken and what parts will be used to repair it."

The old man sneered, "Hmph! I have a way to get rid of this predicament. I can use the Five Emperors’ money for divination and find out the specific crisis his daughter is facing. Then I'll use magic charms to break the bad fortune! We can even use Taishang Laojun to save her in a hurry like a law. Each solution consumes different energy and corresponds to a different price."

Charlie smiled and nodded.

He recollected the writings about divination in the Apocalyptic Book, which did use ancient coins for divination, but the records didn't state the use of the five emperors' coins, only that the real ancient coins should be used. The older the coin, the better the effect.

As for the theory of the Five Emperors' coins, it only emerged in modern times. They often refer to coins from the Five Emperors coins. Although the author of the Apocalyptic Book is nowhere to be tested, judging by the age of the porcelain vase, this book was written during the Ming Dynasty at the latest. The earliest version of the Five Emperors’ Money had to come from Ming Chao, so the ancient coin divination method recorded in it should be much earlier than the Five Emperors’ method, and it can even be said it is the ancestor of the five emperors' coins theory.

So Charlie deliberately asked him: "What can you tell us with the five emperor's coins? Or else, you can make a divination first? If you do well, I will give you ten thousand!"

The old man immediately said "Okay! Then I will show you!"

Afterwards he took out a string of copper coins from his pocket, on which five coins of different dynasties hung.

He then untied the red rope, and removed the five copper coins onto his palm. As he shook the coins in his hand he said coldly "Boy, look forward to it!

After he finished speaking, the five coins were tossed out, and he stared at how they landed. He said with shock "The hexagram shows that your daughter will encounter blood and fire in the near future. If you do not intervene in time, I’m afraid it will become a disaster!"

Mr. Riley absorbed his words about the fatal danger to his daughter and quickly asked "Excuse me sir, please save my daughter!"

Charlie contemplated the old man’s throw. The five emperor coins thrown by the old man were indeed five ancient coins of real materials, but the message conveyed by the hexagrams was more fog than meaning.

The hexagram appeared this way not because the prospects of the target individual were confusing, but because the skill of the fortune-teller was very limited. The old man’s abysmal skill level only left a fog. To put it plainly, the hexagram told him the old man was clueless.

The hexagram couldn’t understand anything, it only vaguely referred to blood and fire. It was obvious the old fortune-teller was deliberately panicking people in order to cheat them.

Charlie was sure the old guy was a fraud, with only the most basic understanding of hexagrams. At his level, if it is placed in the medical field, it is equivalent to just learning how to distinguish between the front and the back of an X-ray film, anything more would be beyond his comprehension.

This meant his fortune-telling at his current skill level was completely deceitful.

Charlie pretended to be surprised and said "Just by throwing these 5 copper coins on the ground, can you figure out if a person's future is good or bad?"

"Naturally!" The old man said proudly "I’ve had the ability to learn for over fifty years, my skills have been perfected."

Charlie sneered "I don't believe it, let me try!"

Without warning he grabbed the five copper coins one-by-one. He then focused his mind completely on Mr. Riley and his daughter according to the writings on the divination of copper coins in the Apocalyptic Book.

After a moment of meditation he threw five copper coins out. Seeing that he was really serious, the old man pouted his lips in disdain, and said, "You think by copying me you can understand this hexagram?"

Charlie ignored his cynicism, and focused all his attention on these five copper coins. The amount of foreknowledge shown by the coins was incredible!

First, the overall hexagram image is the main issue: It was extremely cruel in dealing with mortality. In other words, Zoey not only had a great probability of tragedy, but almost certain death!

Secondly, this sword bears images of a correction to the west with almost no deviation; that is, there must’ve been an accident involving Zoey directly west of Aurous Hill;

Syria, located in the Middle East, West Asia, and the Aurous Hill province were almost the same In terms of dimension. The hexagram image points to the west of Aurous Hill, which means that Zoey’s current dimension does not deviate from Charlie’s position!

In the end, the hexagram image as a whole shows tragedy and death, with the only life gate in Aurous Hill.

He immediately took out his mobile phone and checked the latitude and longitude of Syria and Aurous Hill on a search engine. and found that Syria’s land was between 32 degrees 20 minutes north latitude and 37 minutes. Aurous Hill happens to be between 31 and 32 degrees and 37 minutes north latitude!

In other words, Zoey's current dimension is within the interval of 32 degrees 20 minutes and 37 minutes north latitude!

From the perspective of the hexagram, Zoey had already almost died nine years ago, while her only key to life existed in Aurous Hill.

Charlie realized that Zoey's life must be tied to his own.

"Except for myself, I'm afraid that no one can save her. Moreover, it seems that Zoey has been enveloped in danger for some time. Finally, her life is tied to my own, if I don't save Zoey, she will die! "

Between saving her or not, Charlie didn't hesitate.

Charlie had already decided to save her just now when he discovered that Zoey's life was tied to his own somehow.

Although he'd never met Zoey, and had no friendship with her, Charlie still had two reasons to save her.

The first reason is that he wanted to cut into the huge market of ocean transportation as soon as possible, and Zoey was the best candidate. If she came back to help him, her father Mr. Riley will certainly assist her. That along would basically guarantee the stability of his business.

The second reason is that Mr. Riley was a friend and classmate of his mother before her death. After his parents' accident, he made a lot of effort to find Charlie.

Finally, Zoey was Uncle Riley's only daughter, and at his level of influence he could do nothing to save her.

However, Charlie was a little worried. He knew he could save her, he just wasn't sure how.

She's in Syria after all, and he knew nothing about where she was in Syria.

Although the hexagram image can calculate the approximate location, the accuracy of finding a person is much lower. Pinpointing her exact location through divination was basically impossible.

Thinking of this, a thought flashed through Charlie's mind:

"Zoey is following the Syrian government forces in a military operation this time. The government forces should provide protection for her group. If Zoey’s life is in danger, it should also indicate that the government forces will most likely fail in this operation, which will then affect Zoey and the others. In which case, I must pay closer attention to the situation in Syria, as well as the news, and see if there’re any reports about the failure of the government forces in the next time."

While sadness gripped Charlie, the old fortune-teller said sarcastically "Young man, why are you not talking? Don’t you understand what this hexagram represents? Or are you trying to work out a way to bluff yourself through?"

He then sneered "Oh, I'll be honest, if you can't do it, just go away! Don't delay my solving problems for others!"

Seeing that his expression was very proud, Charlie said indifferently "I didn't want to waste time with you, but since you’re so obsessed with failure I have a few minutes to waste on you. I think you’ve faced poverty, you’re destined to a life of hardship. A person like you, apart from being deceiving, doesn’t have any real skills, and your old age must be exceptionally miserable. Therefore, I still advise you not to slander and deceive all the time. At such an old age, finding a stable and formal job can save you from the hardship of hunger and cold in the future. "

The old man didn't expect that Charlie would joke and taunt him. But most surprisingly, this guy was right. He has indeed suffered a lot in his life. This is mainly because when he was young, he had low-mindedness and he was not law abiding so he spent several years in prison. Therefore, there is almost no way for him to get any work. There is no hope for a good job or to move up in the world, so he has almost nothing to do in his life.

Not only did he spend his whole life alone, but his children also didn't have much promise. Now all the children are married, but they all live very poorly. At such an old age, he still has to come out to make money. On the one hand to support himself and his wife and children, on the other hand, he also hopes to give his children a little subsidy when he passes.

On weekdays, he is full of bitterness and dares not lash out. He has to pretend to be an outsider to deceive others, but now his facade was abruptly torn down by a young man, which immediately made him angry.

He didn't think Charlie really had any abilities. He felt that Charlie deliberately wanted to ruin his business, and also wanted to take the opportunity to ridicule himself!

He immediately snorted, and said disdainfully: " Humph! You said that the old man has toiled all his life? What a joke! To tell you the truth, This old man has achieved financial freedom when he was young, and I have already had a lot of children and grandchildren, so I can enjoy it all at home. The blessing of people and the joy of family relationships, the reason why you still come out for fortune-telling at such an old age is to save what you have left!"

He then looked at Mr. Riley, but said in a sullen tone, "You take this brazen young man away. I wanted to help with your affairs, but it seems that you are really out of luck. So please do it yourself."

Mr. Riley was a little anxious, lowered his voice and said to Charlie: "Charlie, if it is not credible, 5,000 is not a big deal, I’d rather just have some peace of mind."

Charlie waved his hand, looked at the old man, and said with a smile: "I see that your cheeks are thin and You look hungry. You don't look like a blessed person. Your face tells me that you can have no children; and you say you have a crowd of children and grandchildren, how is this possible?"

The old man snorted coldly: "Boy, how dare you engage in personal attacks? This old man has three sons and 13 grandchildren. And you said that I have little or no children?!"

Charlie smiled slightly: "Don't worry, I'll give you a reading."

After that, he grabbed the five coins and threw them out again.

Afterwards, Charlie looked at the position and the pros and cons of the coins, and said lightly: "The hexagram shows that you are destined to be a lone star, and you are doomed to have no queen!"

After speaking, Charlie looked at him and asked seriously: "Do your sons and daughters look like you?"

The old man was stunned. Charlie's words struck a knot in his heart that has been haunting him for so many years. That is, in his six children none looks like him.

Charlie continued: "This hexagram also says that you will see through the clouds and mist in the near future, and I believe this should be the case."

The old man said angrily: "You can’t talk your nonsense here! You are so young, I advise you to find respect!"

Charlie waved his hand: "I'm not making fun of you, I'm telling the truth. "

After that, Charlie asked him: "Do you know your blood type?

"Me?" The old man blurted out: "I am AB!"

Charlie asked again: "What is your wife?"

The old man said, "My wife is O type! What's wrong? What are you trying to say?"

Charlie asked again: "Then do you know the blood type of one of your six children?"

The old man continued: "My eldest son is also AB, what's wrong?"

Before Charlie spoke, Mr. Riley on the side was shocked and said, "Your wife has blood type O, you have blood type AB, and your eldest son is also blood type AB?

"Yes!" The old man snorted coldly: "The blood type is the same as me. It must be my own blood!

Mr. Riley said embarrassedly: "From the blood type genetic law of science, people with blood type AB and blood type O will only give birth to blood type A or type B. It is impossible to give birth to blood type O or blood type AB."

The old fortune-telling man did not expect that even Mr. Riley, a gentle middle-aged man, actually came to join the attack on him, and immediately became a little embarrassed and said: "You don’t need to talk science with me. Even science must have basic common sense? Dragons give birth to dragons, and mice give birth to mice. My blood type AB gives birth to an AB son. Is there a problem?"

Mr. Riley said helplessly: "Old gentleman, you really have to believe in science. Although I am not studying medicine and biology, I am also a university professor. Basic common sense is still there."

When the old man heard that Mr. Riley said he was a university professor, he was a little panicked. He saw that Mr. Riley did not look like a liar, so he felt that something was wrong.

So he subconsciously asked: "Since you are a professor, can you explain to me why my son can’t be of blood type AB?"

Mr. Riley said seriously: "If you really talk about the principle behind it, I can’t explain it well, but you can check it on the Internet."

The old man quickly took out a mobile phone with a huge screen and spent a long time writing and typing seriously. Then his expression was suddenly stunned.

He did find the relevant results.

All the claims are the same as what Mr. Riley said. Parents of blood type AB and O can only give birth to type A blood, or type B blood and can never give birth to type O and AB blood.

This also means that his eldest son is by no means his own. When he thought about this, he could almost spit out a mouthful of old blood!

Immediately, he picked up the phone in a panic, called his second son, and asked: "Son, do you know what blood type you are?"

His son said in surprise: "I believe it is type O, as if it is the same as my mother."

"Type O?" The old man felt like lightning struck him, and blurted out, "Are you sure? Did you remember wrong?"

"That's right." The second son said: "The blood type test done by the prison before going to prison must be registered in the file."

The old man's eyes suddenly narrowed. The first child is not his own, nor is the second child?!

As he processed this he almost collapsed. He thought of the youngest son and couldn't help but make another call.

As soon as the other party connected, he asked: "Son, you Do you know what blood type you are?"

The younger son asked in surprise, "Dad, that's what you called about? I'm driving. I don't like to take phone calls while driving. The patrol cameras take pictures everywhere."

The old man blurted out, "You tell me quickly!"

The youngest son asked in a puzzled way: "Dad, what are you calling to ask about this?"

The old man scolded, "Why are you arguing? Just tell me what I asked you!"

The youngest son said quickly "I have blood type AB, isn't it the same as you? I inherited it from you."

The old man was so stunned and almost fell to the ground.

The youngest son said at this time: "Dad, the teacher from Ascendas School called and said that my kid couldn’t keep up with his grades in all subjects. He asked me to enroll him for the training class. I just calculated it. The registration fee alone costs more than 3,000. Can you hand it over for him?"

The old man gritted his teeth and cursed: "He can get it from Grandma!"

After speaking, he threw the phone to the ground and smashed it to pieces. Then he burst into tears. He never dreamed that none of his three sons actually belonged to him.

He couldn't help holding his face in pain: "What kind of sin did I commit? I have exhausted my life to raise sons and grandchildren for others."

He completely collapsed, all of a sudden lying on the ground, crying.

Mr. Riley was taken aback.

He thought that Charlie was deliberately angry with the old man, but he didn't expect that Charlie would reveal these secrets

He hurriedly asked Charlie: "What's wrong here?"

Charlie shrugged helplessly: "That's how it is, judging from his face and the hexagram, he shouldn't have any children, he happened to have three more in the end, which was obviously wrong, but now the case has been solved, he does not have any children."

Mr. Riley couldn't help asking, "Is it true that fortune-telling is so accurate? Isn't it amazing?"

Charlie stood up, and while pulling Mr. Riley to the distance, he whispered: "Uncle Riley, in fact, I have deliberately messed with him, I did not expect this all to happen! I just knew he as a fraud."

Mr. Riley was taken aback and asked: "Then what things he said about my daughter and the danger she is in?"

Charlie waved his hand: "That's all part of his money making scam. Don't take it to heart.

Mr. Riley breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He also found that the old fortune-telling man was indeed a big fool. Therefore, the tension in his heart was immediately relieved.

Charlie remembered the hexagram he had just made, and said to Mr. Riley: "Uncle Riley, if you have time in the afternoon, pay more attention to the news on the local situation in Syria. Zoey joined the government forces in military operations, so I believe their safety is guaranteed. If there is any accident, you should see some relevant clues on the news.

Mr. Riley nodded in agreement and said: "What you said makes sense, I will pay more attention to local news. I do have some good media friends who can speak well in major media companies. These large media should have war reporters and news networks. I will ask them to help me pay attention to first-hand information."

Charlie said hurriedly: "If you have any news, you should tell me as soon as possible."

"Okay!"

Charlie checked the time and said: "Uncle Riley, you can go back to school, and I will leave."

Mr. Riley Pointing to the old man lying on the ground and crying in the distance, he said sympathetically, "What about this old man?

Charlie said helplessly, "I can't help him. I can't give him anything. Let him deal with this matter slowly."

Mr. Riley sighed helplessly and said, "That's OK, then I will leave. We must also keep in touch today. If either of us have any information we should call right away."

"No problem."

Watching Mr. Riley cross the road, Charlie couldn't help but sigh, and muttered sadly: "I feel that Zoey's accident is imminent, and there is not much time left for her, but how can I save her? I don't know where she is. I don’t know how to go to Syria."

"Syria is now fighting! The situation is too turbulent. There is no direct flight to that country from any city in this country. There is even news on the Internet that Syria and the civil aviation system of China has been completely stopped long ago. You have to fly to a neighboring country first, and then find a way to enter the country by land."

"In that case, the time spent on the road will take at least 24 hours. If there is any danger, there will be no time to react."

Riding in the taxi to Shangri-La, Charlie continued to worry about Zoey. In order to prevent Zoey from having any further incidents, Charlie even wanted to head off to Syria immediately. However, the situation inside Syria was very precarious, and he wasn’t sure how to proceed.

Thinking that Isaac Cameron had strong resources in all aspects, Charlie wanted to speak with him and see how he could solve this problem. It just so happened that he needed to discuss how to deal with the Banks Family with him as well.

After Charlie arrived at Shangri-La, he went directly to Isaac Cameron's office.

Meanwhile in his room in the Shangri-La Hotel, Zayne was still waiting for the opportunity to establish contact with Yuhiko Ito. However, because he snuck into the hotel quietly and anonymously, he mainly stayed in his room and hid his face.

His wife Deana, eldest daughter Zara, and illegitimate daughter Xion also currently lived in the hotel. Just, none of them knew that the others were also there.

When Charlie arrived at Isaac Cameron’s office, Isaac Cameron hurriedly reported to him: "Master, per your orders I have already dispatched a team to watch the movements and activities of those two people. Any changes will be reported immediately."

Charlie nodded, speaking solemnly "Those two were sent by the Banks Family. They’re most likely looking for clues about me, so you must keep a close eye on them. Also, keep watch on any recent arrivals to Aurous Hill."

When Isaac Cameron heard this, he was immediately outraged "Master, those two dare to conspire against you? Let's take the initiative and kill them first!

Charlie waved his hand and said indifferently "The old man and his grandson are most likely feng shui masters, they still have some moral integrity. We’ll spare their lives for the time being, just keep tracking their movements."

Isaac Cameron said hurriedly: "Okay, Master, as you say."

Charlie nodded and asked him: "By the way, Isaac, do you know anything about the situation in Syria?"

"Syria?!" Isaac Cameron said with embarrassment, "Master, why are you suddenly concerned about a place where even the birds don't shit?"

Charlie sneered "The birds might not shit there, but I still need to go."

"What?" Isaac Cameron exclaimed "Master, you are not kidding? You’re really going to Syria?

Charlie nodded: "Yes, and the sooner the better."

Isaac Cameron thought for a moment, "There is a war there right now, with no international flights heading into the country. What do you want to do? If it’s not important, I advise you not to go!"

Charlie said helplessly "There was a sudden emergency that is forcing my hand. Worse is that time is running out. Please, help me find the quickest and most reliable route to get to Damascus, Syria’s capital."

Isaac Cameron pulled out his cellphone and started making calls.

Upon hearing this, Isaac no longer persuaded Charlie, but immediately took out his mobile phone and made several calls.

After the call, Isaac said to Charlie: "Master, I consulted my friends and also inquired about some overseas channels. Now if you want to go to Syria, the more common route is to fly to Turkey or Iraq first and then from these two countries, enter Syria by land."

After speaking, Isaac said again: "But what is more embarrassing is that Turkey is in the north of Syria and Iraq is in the east of Syria, but the capital of Syria, Damascus, is in the southwest of Syria. That is to say, whether it is from Iraq or Turkey. To reach Damascus one has to pass hundreds of kilometers of land."

"Furthermore, the terrain in the Middle East is complex and the transportation is not very convenient. It takes at least 20 hours for this journey alone."

Charlie frowned and said, "If I remember correctly, the west of Syria should be bordered by Lebanon? And the capitals of the two countries are very close. The straight-line distance is not even 100 kilometers, so fly to Lebanon first. Would it be easier to enter Syria from Lebanon?"

Isaac nodded and said, "Master, I asked about this just now."

"In theory, of course, Lebanon is closer to Damascus, but if civil aviation flies to Lebanon from the country, the route will pass through Syria."

"Now the Syrian government forces and the insurgency are fighting, and both sides have ground-to-air weapons. Therefore, the civil aviation of any country dare not fly into its airspace and avoids its airspace."

"According to the route of civil aviation, once it has to bypass Syria, the flight distance will increase by nearly two thousand kilometers. As a result, our business jets will not be able to fly in a single flight. We must find a stopover airport midway to refuel. In this case, it will be necessary to coordinate the stopover and supply airports, and then take off after landing, refueling, and regular inspections. There will be a delay of one or two hours."

"And when you arrive in Lebanon, there is still big trouble. Because it is too close to Syria, the border has been temporarily closed in order to avoid the war spill. If you want to travel from Lebanon to Syria, you can only sneak across the borderline…"

Charlie nodded, and said solemnly, "Even if you have to sneak across the border, a straight distance of less than 100 kilometers will save a lot of time."

Isaac hurriedly said: "Master, crossing the border is not a joke. Both countries are heavily guarded. In an extraordinary period, if someone illegally crosses the border, either party has the right to shoot directly. Moreover, now Syria is not only governed by the Syrian government forces but the insurgency forces as well. The situation is too complicated and it is difficult to get into it!"

Charlie waved his hand and said calmly, "This is actually not a problem. I have my own way to cross the border."

With that, Charlie said a little annoyedly: "The most important thing is that the flight time is too long. It was originally necessary to fly for at least nine hours. If I take a detour, it will take another two or three hours to fly. The key is There will be another stop in the middle, and another hour or two will be added. After this calculation, it will take at least thirteen hours to fly to Lebanon. It’s too long. The lives of people over there are too precious. I’m afraid things won’t last that long..."

Isaac also fell into deep thought. He pondered for a long time, and suddenly thought of something, and blurted out: "Master, at present, there is an only solution that will allow you to fly from Aurous Hill to Lebanon in four and a half hours! It’s just that I can’t do this plan, only you can try it yourself."

Charlie hurriedly asked: "What plan?!"

Isaac hurriedly reminded: "Master, do you remember that when you went to Golim Mountain to ambush the eight heavenly kings in advance, I told you that your grandfather spent a lot of money on a Concorde airliner?"

"The flight speed of the Concorde is 2.5 times that of a civil aviation aircraft. Moreover, the Concorde that your grandpa bought has also been specially modified and upgraded, which reduces the carrying capacity and increases the fuel capacity of the aircraft. A single refueling can exceed Flying 10,000 kilometers at the speed of sound, there is no need to land and refuel in the middle. It will take you to Lebanon in less than four hours!

The Concorde was once the only supersonic airliner in the world that was truly put into commercial operation. For many young people, they may not know this aircraft at all, but they have to admit that this aircraft has written a strong fortune in the history of civil aviation.

Looking at the law of development of human science and technology over the past few decades, an interesting phenomenon will be discovered, that is, people have been relatively conservative in the development of science and technology in recent years.

However, during the Cold War from the 1960s to the 1980s, it was a golden age when human technology thrived and developed widely and rapidly. The people of that era showed unprecedented enthusiasm and radicalism in the field of science and technology.

In the era when the computing power of computers was not as good as the Cassidy Learning Machine, the Soviet Union sent astronauts to space and the United States sent astronauts to the moon.

Also in that era, people lost interest in ordinary subsonic civil aviation aircraft and began to step into the supersonic era with their heads high.

In 1975, the Concorde airliner that could reach twice the speed of sound was officially put into use. At that time, people had already enjoyed the supersonic airliner at 2,150 kilometers per hour.

Now, it takes nearly two hours to fly from Eastcliff to Aurous Hill, but if you take the Concorde, it only takes 25 minutes.

It is a pity that although this aircraft is extremely fast, its fuel economy is extremely poor, so with the arrival of the economic crisis and a serious flight accident, this aircraft withdrew from the civil aviation stage in 2003 and has since disappeared from the world.

Today, most people don’t even remember the existence of this aircraft, but several of these aircraft have been well preserved.

And, without exception, all became the exclusive property of the world’s elite.

Charlie’s grandfather Lord Wade has one.

His Concorde airliner was bought and spent huge financial resources on transformation and maintenance. Up to now, it costs tens of millions of dollars in basic maintenance costs every year.

However, Lord Wade spent so much money on this plane, but it is difficult for him to fly more than once a year.

However, for the top big families, this kind of aircraft is equivalent to the nuclear weapons of a big country. It can be kept in storage at ordinary times and will not be used for several years or even decades, but once a major event requires it, it can be put into use immediately.

Therefore, Isaac thought of this method. As long as Lord Wade is willing to lend this Concorde to Charlie, Charlie will be sent to Syria within four and a half hours, nothing to say!

However, Lord Wade valued this aircraft very much. He hadn’t used it for anyone except himself. Even his children did not have the opportunity to use it. Isaac was just a spokesperson for the Wade family in Aurous Hill. He couldn’t even get in touch with Lord Wade directly, so Charlie could only talk to Lord Wade about this matter.

Charlie was instantly awakened by his words.

He couldn’t hide his excitement and blurted out: "That’s great! With the Concorde I can save the time that I need!"

As he said, he immediately took out his cell phone and said, "I will call him, and I will borrow this plane."

Isaac said with some worry: "Master, it is said that your grandfather has very precious thoughts about this plane. He has never loaned it out or let anyone other than himself use it. I am now worried that he will not be willing to lend it to you."

Charlie said solemnly, "No matter what, I will give a call first and try!"

After speaking, he hit the call button for his grandfather Lord Wade.

The phone rang only twice and was immediately connected.

Lord Wade asked happily, "Charlie, why are you calling grandpa today?"

Charlie went straight to the topic and said, "I have something I want to ask you for help with."

Lord Wade said without hesitation: "Oh, what is there to be polite about with you and grandpa? Just say about anything, as long as grandpa can do it, it’s already good as done!"

Charlie said: "I’m in a hurry. I have to go to Lebanon immediately. I heard that you have a Concorde airliner. I want to borrow it."

"My Concorde?" Lord Wade hesitated for a while. After a while, he smiled and said, "Charlie, in fact, if you want to borrow a private jet, grandpa has a very, very luxurious Boeing business jet. The internal modifications alone have cost hundreds of millions of dollars, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a palace in the sky, should I lend you that plane instead?"

Charlie said firmly: "No, I only need to borrow the Concorde."

Lord Wade sighed and said, "Oh, that airplane is really too old. It was manufactured in 1985. To be honest, it’s a lot older than you. You know, the older the airplane, the less safe it will be."

Charlie didn’t expect Lord Wade to beat around the bush with him here, so he couldn’t help it. He blurted out, "You don’t want to lend me the Concorde, but at least you have to lend me a plane that allows me to do this. I need a plane that can fly from Aurous Hill to Lebanon in less than four and a half hours."

"This…" Lord Wade said embarrassingly, "The requirement of four and a half hours is too high, can you be a little more relaxed…"

Charlie replied back: "If I can borrow it, I will have a good word to say of you. If I can’t, then I won’t be able to think very kindly of you."

Speaking of this, Charlie said coldly: "However, I may have to reconsider the ancestor memorial ceremony. Besides. I think since even borrowing a plane is so troublesome to do such a small thing, I will no longer bother the Wade family in the future."

When Lord Wade heard this, he gritted his teeth and said without hesitation: "Oh, Charlie, don’t be impulsive! Isn’t it just borrowing a plane? Grandpa will lend it to you! I will ask the crew to prepare and fly directly to Aurous Hill! I have two sets of the crew on standby at the airport in two shifts, ready to take off at any time! Are you satisfied now?"

Charlie’s voice eased, and he said, "In this case, I won’t break my promise regarding the ancestor memorial ceremony."

Lord Wade breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Charlie, you often should come home and have a visit when you have time. I, your uncle, and your aunt miss you!"

Charlie agreed casually and said, "Okay, after the ancestor memorial ceremony, I will visit you often."

Lord Wade hurriedly said, "That’s good, that’s good!"

After speaking, he asked again: "Charlie, what are you going to do in Lebanon? Do you need help from grandpa?"

Charlie thought of the question he had just talked with Isaac, and asked: "I wonder if you can help me to clear the relationship so that I can leave Lebanon and go to Syria?"

"Are you going to Syria?" Lord Wade asked in surprise, "There is a war going on over there. What are you going to do there?"

Charlie said calmly: "I have some personal affairs that I need to deal with."

Lord Wade thought for a while and said, "I have some contacts in Lebanon!"

"Well, I’ll clear it up for you, and promise to help you get this done before you arrive in Lebanon."

"I guarantee that after you arrive in Lebanon, you can go directly to Syria."

Charlie is a valuable gem in the eyes of Lord Wade.

Leaving aside Charlie's powerful and strange strength, the marriage contract between Charlie and Stefanie and the firm attitude of the Sun family willing to abide by the marriage contract made Lord Wade look forward to Charlie's official return to the Wade family.

The money earned from trading is earned by accumulating one point after another, but if you make money by marrying a wife, you may add tens or even hundreds of billions of assets overnight.

Orrin only has a daughter like Stefanie, so everyone knows that once someone marries Stefanie, he will inherit the entire Sun family.

Lord Wade wanted to surpass the Banks Family long ago. If Charlie really took Stefanie as his wife, then the comprehensive strength of the Wade family would surely surpass the Banks Family by a large margin.

Moreover, now the Banks Family has suffered successive blows. If Charlie can match up and let Wade family and Sun family work together to deal with the Banks Family, then it is very likely to pull the Banks Family down from the first place and step directly to third.

When the time comes, the Wade family is the first, and the Sun family is second, and the Sun family is almost equivalent to the Wade family. That is really the time for the Wade family to show its glory.

Therefore, Lord Wade will be tolerant to Charlie in every possible way. He could only give his Concorde; Charlie wanted him to help enter Syria, and he could only help.

So he immediately mobilized resources and made arrangements, and then told Charlie: "Charlie, I have arranged it. The plane will take off from Eastcliff in ten minutes and will land at Aurous Hill Airport in half an hour after takeoff. You can directly board at Aurous Hill Airport and fly non-stop to Lebanon."

Charlie was relieved after hearing this.

Although the matter of going to Syria was rather hasty, and there is no news that Zoey had confirmed that something happened, Charlie still felt that he had to go

However, this suddenly was about to leave for Syria, Charlie didn't know how to explain to Claire. After much deliberation, I could only use the old rhetoric of showing customers Feng Shui, and called Claire.

At this time, Claire was still in a meeting in the Emgrand Group.

In recent weeks, more than half of her working hours have been with the Emgrand Group.

Because many plans have to be reviewed with the representatives of Emgrand Group, once there is a need, the plans must be adjusted in time.

Emgrand Group itself is the largest real estate development group in Aurous Hill, and its requirements for project partners have always been very demanding.

Moreover, in the Emgrand Group, apart from Doris Young who knew that Claire's true identity was the wife of the chairman, everyone else did not know this.

Therefore, in the eyes of these people, Claire won the bid for the cooperation of the Emgrand Group, and they naturally have strict demands of the partners.

Claire received Charlie's call and hurried to the bathroom. After answering the call, Claire asked: "Husband, why are you calling me at this time?

Charlie was a bit entangled.

In fact, he didn't have an answer. He didn’t want to lie and deceive Claire. But this kind of thing, he can't tell the truth to her anyway. Not only is the situation in Syria extremely dangerous in the eyes of ordinary people, but the reason for going to Syria is simply not understandable.

If he told her that the child of his mother’s former classmate is in danger in Syria, then many of the questions that would come could be answered at all. For example, who is his mother’s classmate and who’s the classmate’s child? There is an accident in Syria. What can he do if he goes there himself? Besides, he didn’t even have a plane so how could he get there?

Sometimes, if you choose to tell the truth, you have to pull out the carrots and take out the dirt with it and confess all the key information. Otherwise, it is easier to fabricate a false reason.

Thinking of this, Charlie had no choice but to say: "Claire, I have a client who wants me to go out of town to look at the Feng Shui in a house. He just happened to see a fancy second-hand villa that someone is desperately selling. If there is nothing wrong with Feng Shui, he will buy it directly."

Claire asked him: "How long will you be gone for?"

Charlie thought for a while and said, "If it is fast, I can come back tomorrow; but if it is slow, It may take two or three days."

Claire couldn't help but ask him in a low voice: "Charlie, can this project be cancelled? You will have your birthday in a few days. I really don't want it to be like it’s always been before..."

Charlie was moved in his heart and said softly: "Dearest, to be honest, I don't want to go out at this time, but this time it is an old and very important customer, and I really can't get rid of it."

He paused slightly, and continued: "I promise you that after this order is finished, I will not take any new orders in the next month."

Charlie promised one month because after the coming month it is the Spring Festival, and he will go to Eastcliff to participate in the ancestor memorial ceremony at that time. He will definitely have to explain to Claire that it is on the grounds of Feng Shui that he has to go at that time.

Claire on the phone, heard Charlie say that after this he would not take orders for a month, her mood finally eased a lot, and her tone was also a little bit coquettish: "If in the next month, you don’t go out to show others Feng Shui, then I will share the bed with you."

Charlie, as soon as he heard this, he immediately agreed without hesitation, and blurted out: "My wife, rest assured that I am will not for the next month!"

Satisfied with Charlie’s words she asked him "Then exactly when do you leave?"

Charlie said: "I will leave in just a few minutes."

Claire asked in surprise: "Why so quickly? I thought you could wait for tomorrow to leave."

Charlie explained: "The seller of the villas contacted several buyers at the same time. Because the price is relatively cheap, whoever gets there first gets the deal. That’s why this old customer is so anxious and wants me to go with him today."

Claire asked curiously: "What client, male and female?"

After she finished speaking, she felt that her question was a bit inappropriate, and hurriedly explained: "Charlie, I just asked casually, no other meaning. Ah, if you don't want to say it, forget it."

Charlie smiled and said, "It's a male client. He is quite famous. It is our Shangri-La Hotel General Manager, Isaac Cameron."

Isaac Cameron's name, Claire has naturally heard of. However, she only knows that Isaac Cameron is the general manager of Shangri-La, and she also knows that Isaac Cameron is very influential in Aurous Hill, but she doesn't know Isaac Cameron's true background.

So Charlie also wasn't afraid to use Isaac as a cover.

Hearing Isaac Cameron’s name, Claire exclaimed: "Charlie, this Isaac Cameron is said to be very powerful. Even the Moore family will give him a bit of face. When did he become your old customer?"

Charlie deliberately lowered his voice and said with a smile: "Don't these rich people in Aurous Hill all believe in Feng Shui? I am a bit famous, so many rich people come to me."

While speaking, he said again: "Claire, wait a minute, I'll let Mr. Cameron say something to you."

Claire hurriedly said: "No need, husband, I just asked, I was only curious!"

Charlie said with a smile: "Even if that is the case, I just want to let you rest assured."

With that said, he said to Isaac: "Mr. Cameron, please talk to my wife."

Isaac hurried over and said seriously: "Mrs. Wade, I am Isaac Cameron. This time, Master Wade will come with me for a trip. I hope you don’t mind."

Claire said hurriedly: "No, no, I hope everything goes well for you."

Charlie said at this time: "Dear, we are going to set off right away, so I will let you get back to work."

Claire said hurriedly: "Then you must pay attention to safety when you go, and remember to eat regularly."

Charlie smiled and said, "Rest assured, I will take care of myself. "

Claire reluctantly said: "Okay. I will continue my work here then. Please hurry home!"

"I will." Charlie also hung up the phone a little bit reluctantly, and then immediately said to Isaac Cameron: "Arrange a helicopter, I'm going to the airport.

Charlie said that he was going to the airport, Isaac subconsciously said, "Master, I can arrange a car immediately to take you there."

Charlie shook his head and explained : "The Concorde will take off 5 minutes after it lands. So I will need to get to the airport before it arrives. It should be here in less than 20 minutes already. A helicopter is the only way to get there in time."

Isaac Cameron recovered, embarrassed and said:. "Right right right, I forgot the Concorde is flying fast, a moment, I'll arrange a helicopter ready to take off."

After that, Isaac picked up the walkie-talkie on the table and blurted out: "The helicopter crew is preparing immediately and will take off to Aurous Hill Airport in five minutes."

Soon, Charlie heard the helicopter engine starting from the roof.

Isaac hurriedly said: "Master, you can set off."

"Thank you." Charlie stood up without hesitation, and walked out of Isaac Cameron's office.

Isaac Cameron's office itself is on the top floor, and the helipad on the top of the building is directly above his office. At the entrance of his office, there is a special elevator that can rise directly to the top of the building.

Under the guide of Isaac, Charlie took the special elevator to the top of the building. The helicopter had started at this time and was ready to take off at any time.

A crew member opened the door of the helicopter and stood aside respectfully, Charlie stepped forward without hesitation. He didn't expect Isaac to follow.

Charlie said, "Isaac, you don't need to send me off. Isaac Cameron said hurriedly: "Master, I am not going to send you off, I am going to go with you."

Charlie frowned and said, "No. I can do it myself."

Isaac blurted out: "No master. You have never been to Syria and you are not familiar with that area of the world. Although your strength is unmatched, I still hope to be able to follow you and give you any help that I can possibly give through whatever connections I have."

Seeing Isaac’s insistence, Charlie did not refuse, and said: "Okay, let's go together."

Isaac was overjoyed, and hurriedly sat down beside Charlie, and said to the crew: "Take off!"

The helicopter immediately climbed the Aurous Hill skyline. Speeding away in the direction of the airport.

Twenty minutes later, when the helicopter was less than ten kilometers away from the airport, Charlie saw a slender white passenger plane in the sky above him, swiftly passing by.

Unlike the arc-shaped front face of an ordinary passenger plane, the nose of this plane is a very sharp cone, and the wing is not in the shape of two open wings, but a triangular wing that is rearward. The shape of this delta wing is the kind of design style that is extremely speedy.

Isaac on the side also saw the plane and said excitedly: "Look, my master, that is the Concorde. It seems that this plane is passing by quickly!"

It's a lot faster, so it had soon left the helicopter behind in the blink of an eye.

Charlie looked at this sci-fi-like plane, and couldn't help feeling excited. He really didn't expect it to look so advanced. It was impressive that this was a product from many years ago.

What makes him even more appreciative is that the power of capital is indeed extreme. The cost of this aircraft is high, and the cost of modification and maintenance is higher. The cost of running it is faster than burning money. Really no one can afford such expensive things save a large family with assets of more than trillions.

A few minutes later, Charlie's helicopter arrived at Aurous Hill Airport.

At the end of the airport runway, the Concorde was just parked.

The pilot said at this time: "Master, Mr. Cameron, the airport has reported that the Concorde is ready to take off. Let's land directly next to the Concorde, and then board and take off immediately."

"Okay "Charlie nodded, he realized more and more the reasons for the success of a big family, and a large part of it was the guarantee behind the success.

Ordinary people want to go to Syria, according to the conventional route, from the moment of boarding, it takes at least 24 hours.

However, with such a complete support system, the time to arrive in Syria can be almost reduced to six hours.

The difference of eighteen hours usually doesn’t seem to be a big deal. It is nothing more than the difference between a plane ticket and a train ticket, but in the face of extremely important events, these eighteen hours can be critical. There are too many things and too many results that can be changed.

As the helicopter descended, Charlie suddenly received a call from Mr. Riley. As soon as the call was made, Mr. Riley said in a panic: "Charlie something has happened to Zoey!"

Charlie asked hurriedly, "Uncle Riley, what is it?"

Mr. Riley blurted out: "I just received a message from a local friend that the government army's military operation failed today. The troops they sent were encircled and killed by the insurgents. Over a thousand people and nearly a hundred were captured. Among them are eight American youths including Zoey."

"What?" Charlie suddenly exclaimed: Is the news confirmed?

Mr. Riley said nervously, "It has been confirmed now. The government army is preparing to launch military retaliation, but the insurgents have already told the government army and the U.S. Embassy to pay a ransom of ten thousand dollars, otherwise, Zoey and the others will be executed."

Charlie hurriedly asked: "Did the US embassy state its position?"

Mr. Riley lamented loudly, said:" Their spokesman said the behavior of the insurgents is strongly condemned, and they would not accept the blackmail and demands the hostages must be released, otherwise they will send military retaliation."

Charlie couldn't help being solemn, and said: "If this is the case, it is likely to irritate the insurgents."

"Yes." Mr. Riley gritted his teeth and said: "My friend knows the people in the US Embassy, they really don't care about the lives of these eight young people. They do not want to pay the ransom, because in all these years they made a lot of enemies in the Middle East, once they compromise, they do not know how many others follow suit, so they want to put an end to this sort of thing."

Speaking of which Mr. Riley choked and said: "The insurgents to the US embassy are also very angry. They said that the US will be given six hours. After six hours, one will be executed every half an hour. I am afraid that it will be bad luck this time."

Charlie was in a hurry but he comforted him: "Uncle Riley, don't worry so much."

Mr. Riley cried bitterly, "Hey, how can I not worry? I feel like I am about to have a heart attack now. I really regret that I let Zoey naturalize at the time. At the beginning, she was born in the United States, so it was natural for her to apply for naturalization. If she is of Chinese nationality, there must be a transfer this time. It is a pity that she and her classmates and friends, All of them are American."

Charlie hurriedly said: "Uncle Riley, don't worry, let alone be so pessimistic. I will set off for Syria right away. I will definitely find a way to rescue your daughter. You can wait for my good news in China."

Mr. Riley never dreamt Charlie was already planning to go to Syria. He originally called Charlie not to ask for help, but to keep him up to date with the latest situation. He felt that Charlie wouldn’t be able to help since even the government forces couldn’t do anything. After all, his daughter was seven thousand kilometers away in Syria, in the hands of the well-armed Syrian rebels.

But when he heard Charlie say that he was ready to go to Syria, he was too stunned to speak.

After a moment he quietly asked "Charlie, why are you going to Syria? Their airspace isn’t even accessible to civilian aircraft."

As Charlie exited the helicopter and stepped into the slender Concorde waiting for him on the tarmac.

"I had the Wade family arrange a plane to fly first to Beirut, the capital of Lebanon, and then from Beirut to Syria," he told Mr. Riley on the phone as he ran up the boarding staircase.

Mr. Riley heard this and said excitedly "Charlie, Is this true?"

Charlie said, "Of course, I'm already at the Aurous Hill Airport, we’re taking off immediately."

"Then how long will it take to get to Syria?" Mr. Riley asked "The rebel forces said they’ll start killing hostages in a few hours, I’m afraid you wont make it before..."

Charlie replied calmly "I borrowed the Wade family's Concorde jet. I’ll land in Beirut in about four hours. The family has also prepared local resources and contacts for me to use once I land. Once in Lebanon, we’ll travel directly to Syria. Beirut is only about 80 kilometers from Damascus, I should still have time."

Mr. Riley anxiously asked "Will you let me come with you?"

Charlie said, "Uncle Riley, time is running out. I will take off in five minutes. Please wait for my call in Aurous Hill with peace of mind. I will definitely keep your daughter safe and bring her back."

Mr. Riley said gratefully, "Charlie, thank you so much."

He then asked "Charlie, how do you plan to save Zoey when you arrive in Syria? You must promise your uncle that you’ll not take any risks! You can’t put yourself in danger, do you understand?"

Charlie comforted "Uncle Riley, don’t worry, I’m going to use money to solve the problem this time. Didn’t the rebels just want a ransom? If the US Embassy isn’t willing to pay it, then I will."

Charlie, laughing at himself, continued. "To be honest, I’m going over this time to give a big payday to the rebels. Even if they’re jerks, they’ll still let me go after paying them so much."

Charlie only wanted to comfort Mr. Riley, and told him not to worry too much.

However, using money to rescue someone is not Charlie's style at all. He knew that such despicable people can’t be credible or trusted. In other words, once they get some money, they’ll immediately backstab him and demand more.

So, this time he is going to solve the problem directly. With violence.

Mr. Riley didn’t know Charlie's true plan. He was relieved to hear that Charlie was going to pay the ransom in exchange for his daughter.

Originally, he’d hoped the U.S. Embassy would be able to rescue the hostages, but the U.S. Embassy's attitude was very firm and didn’t give the rebels any room for negotiation.

Charlie, however, is willing to pay the ransom the rebels requested of the US embassy. He feels that once the core demands of the rebels are met, they would naturally keep their word and release the hostages.

He spoke gratefully "Charlie, it’s all up to you!"

Charlie smiled slightly and said: "Uncle Riley, don't worry, the plane is about to take off, so I won't keep you."

Mr. Riley quickly said "Ok, call uncle when you get back!"

After hanging up the phone, Charlie was then seated in the Concorde. He and Isaac Cameron quickly buckled into their seats as the aircraft accelerated to the end of the runway and lifted into the air.

The aircraft climbed to it’s cruising altitude of 18,000 meters and entered supersonic flight.

Charlie lay back against his comfortable first-class seat and relaxed with his eyes closed, while Isaac made multiple calls with a satellite phone, writing copious notes during brief conversations.

Halfway through the flight, Charlie opened his eyes, looked at him, and asked curiously "Isaac, what’re you writing there?"

Isaac hurriedly said "Master, your grandfather gave me the contact information of the family’s Lebanese contact. I called them to get more specific information about the situation on the ground. Now I am sorting out the resources we’ll need to use."

Charlie asked him "Is there any new information that’ll be useful for us?"

Isaac said "Yes, the position of the rebel garrison has been found. It’s located in a small mountain town about 80 kilometers north of the Syrian capital. Your grandfather temporarily opened the border on both sides so you can board a helicopter when we land and immediately fly to the rebel stronghold."

He paused for a moment, then continued "Master, the strength of the rebel forces there is still formidable. According to sources, they have thousands of soldiers equipped with AK’s, dozens of tanks and APCs, and four combat ready helicopters. If we fly directly in, we will most likely be intercepted before we can get close enough, and shot down."

Charlie pondered for a moment, and then said "Very well, tell our Lebanese contact to prepare a plane. The aircraft will fly me high above the destination, and I’ll parachute down."

Isaac blurted out and asked "Master, you’re going by yourself!?"

Charlie said with a smile: "Of course, well, the two of us."

Isaac replied "Master, what I meant was we'd better mobilize a group of mercenaries located in Lebanon. I’ve asked the matchmaker to contact the mercenary resources in Lebanon, and I’m also trying to contact as many mercenaries as possible."

Charlie waved his hand "These rebels have over two thousand soldiers and heavy weapons, they’re basically a full regiment. Given the number, it really doesn’t make sense to hire mercenaries."

"In order to beat them, we’d need a similar number of well-equipped mercenaries. And then keep in mind, they’re stationed in a small mountain town, they’ve probably established firm control over the area." He paused for a moment, then continued, "If we start a war with them, they will likely get several thousand more soldiers to help swell their ranks and fight us off. Honestly, the governmental forces probably failed due to underestimating the enemy."

"Finally, this time the purpose of our visit is to save people, not to wipe out a group of rebels for the Syrian government. They are likely to kill all those hostages in that situation, so even if we destroy them, in the end we still lose."

"Master," Isaac Cameron said helplessly "Wouldn’t it be more dangerous if you sneak in by yourself? And once you’re in, how will you get the hostages out?"

"How will you get them out?"

Charlie gave a bitter smile as he responded calmly to Isaac Cameron’s question "To be honest, I don’t know yet."

Isaac Cameron asked nervously "How are you so sure?"

Charlie seriously said "I haven’t been to Syria before, I’m not familiar with their people’s individual strength or defenses. From the data you’ve given me they’re pretty strong. Even if I’m only a little capable, it would be impossible to carry in thousands of soldiers. So I can only sneak in."

Charlie sighed, "If I'm lucky, maybe I can sneak in. If I'm not lucky, I may not even be able to get close."

Isaac Cameron began to worry more "Master, you are going alone into the tiger’s den, won’t it be life threatening if you’re discovered?"

Charlie waved his hand and said "I have the skills and confidence to protect myself, it’s just hard to say if I will successfully rescue the others."

Isaac Cameron asked again "Master, you requested a plane for skydiving, have you ever skydived before?"

Charlie shook his head and chuckled "I’ve been struggling to feed and clothe myself all these years. How could I skydive?"

Isaac Cameron's expression became even more nervous, and he said "Master, if you’ve never skydived before, wouldn’t that make this all the more dangerous?"

After speaking, he hurriedly said again "The intelligence I received stated the rebel forces have U.S. made anti-aircraft stinger missiles. They have a range of about 4,000 meters, so the plane will need to fly at a much higher altitude. Jumping from an even higher altitude substantially increases the difficulty!"

Charlie asked humbly "Then tell me specifically, what are the main difficulties for parachuting at a height of four kilometers?"

Isaac Cameron explained "First is the high-altitude air pressure and low temperature, which is a test for the skydivers athleticism."

Charlie nodded "That shouldn’t be an issue, what are the other difficulties?"

"Beyond that, it's about maintaining the correct posture as you fall, and you have to make sure you're going down at a steady rate, not too slow or fast. That requires you to use your body properly and constantly adjust your air resistance and your position," Isaac Cameron continued.

Charlie nodded and said: "That shouldn't be too difficult either, is there anything else?"

Isaac Cameron replied "There is also timing the opening of the parachute, and then controlling it properly after opening. When jumping from a height of 4,000 meters the high air flow is unstable. You have to constantly adjust the direction to ensure that you land at the predetermined location as accurately as possible. If you make a mistake, you could miss your landing zone by a dozen kilometers."

"And then there is landing. When watching others, it doesn’t seem too fast when they land, however you will still be approaching the ground at a high rate of speed. It requires properly adjusting your landing posture to minimize any potential injuries. It’s not uncommon for broken or fractured legs."

Charlie couldn’t help but ask him "Last time I jumped out of a helicopter from over a dozen meters in the air. What you’ve said shouldn’t be a problem for me. "

Isaac Cameron then remembered Charlie’s performance when he rescued Zara and Deana. He felt relief remembering that Charlie's physical fitness was completely different from that of ordinary people.

So he took a breath and continued. "Master, since this is the case, then I think the only two issues you need to pay attention to are directional control and the timing of opening the parachute. I will have the family contact in Lebanon prepare a digital display for you with air pressure, altitude and GPS positioning. With that you can judge the time of skydiving based on real-time data, and then adjust the direction according to GPS as needed. "

Charlie nodded "Okay, also have them arrange a parachuting instructor to advise me on the equipment, and help direct me from the plane when I jump"

After more than four hours in flight, the Concorde jet finally landed at the airport of Beirut, Lebanon. It was the afternoon, with temperatures at 30 degrees celsius (86 °F).

The air was hot and humid, with a haze in the air, and the feeling that rain could come at any time.

After landing, the plane immediately taxied to a large hangar. There was a 4 prop transport plane waiting in the hangar, with the flight crew performing their pre-flight inspection.

After the jet stopped, the boarding ladder was docked and the crew opened the door. Charlie and Isaac Cameron walked out of the cabin together.

Beneath the ladder a middle-aged man with a Chinese face was waiting for Charlie and Isaac Cameron. As they walked down, he hurriedly stepped forward and bowed respectfully "Hello Master, welcome to Beirut. "

Charlie looked at the man and found him to be about the same age as Isaac Cameron, in his thirties. His Mandarin was very standard, and he did not seem to be a long-term overseas Chinese.

So he asked, "Are you from the Wade family?"

The man hurriedly replied "Yes Master, I am the spokesperson of the Wade family in the Middle East. My name is Zack Lyles. Your grandfather specifically asked me to fly over from Saudi Arabia to help unblock relations here, and provide help and support for whatever you need. "

Charlie nodded slightly and asked him "How’s the situation across the border?"

Zack Lyles explained "The Syrian rebels are in a stalemate with the U.S. embassy. The embassy is very firm this time and refuses to compromise, so I’m guessing the rebels will lose patience soon."

Charlie asked again "Is the US embassy not prepared to intervene, or are there other plans being made in the background?"

Zack Lyles said helplessly "At present they are not going to intervene. Mainly because they haven’t gotten any benefits from Syria in the past few years, and they don’t want to be implicated again after the withdrawal."

"On the other hand, the young american hostages are not from rich or political families, they have no influential background. The U.S. government wants the matter to appear trivial, so they’re suppressing news in their country. Major European outlets were also ordered not to carry any follow-up reporting."

"In this way, even if the rebels do execute the eight hostages, American citizens won’t hear a thing."

Zack Lyles then spoke with intensity "The present situation in Syria is particularly chaotic. Not only is the government and rebels fighting, but there are also Kurdish forces involved."

"With countries like the United States, Russia, Iran, and Turkey all working both openly and secretly with the various forces, the amount and size of conflicts has led to non-stop fighting throughout the country day and night. The U.S. Embassy has long since warned American citizens against entering Syria. The hostages knowingly entered a warzone, if anything does happen to them, the American government won’t intervene."

Charlie nodded heavily and asked him, "Is the skydiving instructor here yet?

"He’s here." Zack Lyles replied, "The instructor is currently inspecting the parachuting gear on the plane. Young master, I’ll take you to see him. Our plane will take off in ten minutes!"

When Charlie boarded the plane, Zack Lyles pointed at one of the white men who was checking the parachute bag and said, "Master, this Russian man is Vasily, he used to be a paratrooper instructor. He’s been a professional skydiver for 20 years and is very experienced."

Vasily stood up and saluted Charlie and spoke in Chinese "Hello, Master Wade! I will be acting as your temporary skydiving instructor. If you feel unsure, I can jump with you when the time comes."

Charlie nodded and asked: "If I jump by myself, what should I pay attention to?"

Vasily explained "When we are close to the destination, I will choose the most suitable jump point according to the altitude, Airflow and wind speed. If you choose to go alone, then you must jump when I say jump. "

He then handed Charlie a professional watch and explained "Master Wade, this watch can monitor your altitude, temperature, body temperature, heart rate, and GPS position in real time.

After you jump and stabilize yourself, I will be tracking you by GPS and guiding you through the whole process via radio to ensure you land as close to the drop point as possible."

"In addition, I’ve set a reminder to open the parachute on this watch. If you reach the predetermined height, the watch will give out vibration and sound prompts. Then you can pull the main cord to open the parachute."

Charlie took the watch and put it on his wrist. Vasily picked up a parachute bag, pointed to the ripcord and explained, "This is the cable for deploying the parachute. You need to pull the cord within 20 seconds of reaching the specified height, or you may end up in danger."

After speaking, he pointed to a switch on the right side of the parachute backpack, "This is to cut-away your parachute, If your parachute malfunctions or becomes tangled, you use this to release the parachute, and then the one on your left to deploy the reserve parachute. If you cut away the main parachute, you must deploy the reserve immediately."

Charlie nodded "Okay, I’ll remember."

Vasily said seriously "If you don't need me to parachute with you, then I will monitor your status in real time, and I will direct you through every step."

Charlie smiled slightly, "That sounds good, I have no experience skydiving. With your guidance, it should go smoothly."

Vasily nodded and boldly stated "Master Wade, rest assured I will do my best to provide you with all remote guidance necessary!"

Zack Lyles interrupted at this time "Master, the plane is ready to take off."

Charlie asked him, "How long is the expected flight time?"

"It’s a hundred kilometers in a straight line." Zack Lyles said, "After we take flight, it will take between fifteen and twenty minutes to reach the destination."

"Good." Charlie nodded "Then prepare to take off!"

"Yes master!"

Zack Lyles walked into the cockpit and after a few commands, the aircraft engine slowly started and pushed out from the hangar.

The plane then taxied to the end of the runway, and rushed forward at full throttle. Two minutes later, it rose into the air and headed straight for Syria.

When the plane entered Syrian airspace, Zack Lyles opened a map of northwestern Syria with his tablet and said to Charlie: "Master, although today is cloudy and general visibility is low, a skydiver can still be easily spotted by the enemy during the day, so this time our scheduled landing place is here."

As he spoke he pointed to a position on the screen and drew a red circle followed by an arrow pointing to a valley "Here is your destination. Your landing point is about five kilometers away from your destination. After you land, you’ll be on foot, but it’s much safer to approach this way."

Charlie waved his hand "Is there no better way? This route will have me crossing two hills to reach the mountains, and I don’t know how long that will take."

"Well Master..." Zack Lyles hurried look to Vasily

Vasily spoke with some embarrassment "Master Wade, if you parachute too close to the destination, you will likely be spotted. This position was chosen for your safety."

Charlie said lightly "It's okay, I have a way to prevent them from discovering me."

Zack Lyles felt helpless and took out a thick plastic case from under the seat. He opened the container and showed Charlie two pistols, a bunch of bullets, a tactical dagger made of stainless steel, and a few grenades.

"Master, you should bring these weapons as well in case you need them."

Charlie shook his head and shrugged "I don't know how to use a gun."

Zack Lyles exclaimed: "You don't know how to use a gun?! How will you defend yourself when the time comes?"

Charlie smiled and said, "I wouldn’t dare to go alone without a way to defend myself, I just don’t need a gun."

Charlie was very clear in his heart, an individual sneaking into a garrison with thousands of armed soldiers can’t rectify the situation with a gun, but only by outsmarting the opponent.

If he wanted to bring Zoey out alive, the only solution was to enter quietly, and leave quietly. Not start a war.

Guns and grenades were completely useless in this situation. Otherwise, once either were used, he would immediately become a target to every soldier stationed there.

Zack Lyles couldn't help being worried when he saw that Charlie didn't want any weapons.

Mr. Wade asked him to help Charlie. Seeing Charlie going into this life and death situation, he was shocked and trembled with fear. If Charlie never returned, he would be punished by the old man.

So, he hurriedly handed Charlie another piece of paper and said to Charlie "Master, there are some words written in English and Arabic on it. If you are discovered by them, you should give this piece of paper to them immediately. As long as they see this piece of paper, they will definitely not harm you!"

Charlie asked with great interest "What is written on it that is so capable?"

After speaking, he opened the piece of paper. While Charlie doesn’t understand Arabic, as a child he learned English as a second language, so he could read the passage clearly at a glance.

[I am the son of the Chinese Wade family, don’t kill me. As long as you make sure that I’m intact, my family can give you fifty million dollars!]

Charlie sneered after reading it, "You are indeed very considerate, but this would be completely useless in my opinion."

After that, he tore the paper to pieces.

Charlie took the tablet from Zack Lyles’s stunned hands, and drew a red circle in the mountain range 20 kilometers away from the drop point. "Arrange a helicopter to pick me up here, six hours after I jump!"

Fifteen minutes after take off, Charlie was only a few dozen kilometers away from the destination.

According to Vasily's calculations, Charlie should jump out of the cabin after 5 minutes, and then use his remote guidance to land five kilometers away from the destination.

So he asked Charlie "Master Wade, are you ready?

Charlie nodded: "Ready."

Vasily then said to Zack Lyles "Mr. Lyles, please ask the captain to open the hatch."

"Yes!" Zack Lyles immediately walked to the cockpit and asked the captain to open the door at the rear of the plane.

As the hatch slowly opened, a violent and cold wind poured in while Isaac Cameron and the others shivered.

Isaac Cameron hurriedly said to Charlie loudly "Master! You must be careful and cautious! We will be waiting for you at that point in six hours!"

Charlie smiled slightly "Don't worry, I’ll see you in 6 hours!"

Vasily accompanied Charlie to the open hatch and everyone looked with worry at Charlie. This was his first time skydiving. Even though it was difficult enough to skydive solo, the real challenge began once he landed.

Except for Isaac Cameron, no one else understood the level of confidence Charlie had that he would dare to rush alone into the tiger’s lair, surrounded by thousands of soldiers. This was something not even Hollywood would attempt. Each of them was very concerned for Charlie's safety.

Zack Lyles even felt that this matter would most likely end with the Wade family paying a large amount of cash to the rebels to rescue Charlie. However, Charlie's face was light and calm.

After Five minutes Vasily said to Charlie: "Master Wade, you can jump!"

Charlie was indifferent, and said lightly "Wait."

Vasily said nervously, "Master Wade, we can't wait any longer, otherwise your landing point will deviate greatly. If the landing point is closer to the opposition base you’ll be in danger! Also, the closer you are, the bigger a target you’ll be after deploying your parachute!"

Charlie smiled and said, "Time is of the essence, It’s better that I land closer."

Vasily looked at his watch and blurted out "Master Wade, you have to jump now! We’re only three kilometers and can not wait any longer."

Zack Lyles was also anxious, he said "Yes ah young master! If you wait any longer you’ll jump directly into their base!"

Charlie looked at Vasily and asked him "If I want to dive one kilometer from their position, what is the most appropriate time to jump."

Vasily swallowed his hard and said with difficulty: "If you really want to control about one kilometer, then you have to wait another 30 seconds."

"Good!" Charlie nodded and said, "Help me count down the 30 seconds so I will jump on time!"

Vasily wiped off the cold sweat and stammered "That's way too dangerous!"

Charlie smiled and said, "It doesn't matter, don't I still have a surrender note on me? Giving them the surrender note is like spending money to experience extreme sports."

To the side Zack Lyles sighed helplessly. Though he only met Charlie, he felt the guy was a completely different kind of person.

He’d seen the super-wealthy second generations all over the world spend money to play with women and have fun, But he’d never met someone like Charlie who came out to spend money and risk his life in such a way..

Vasily had been staring at the stopwatch in his hand, and when the last 10 seconds were left, he started the countdown.

"10, 9, 8…"

The hatch was fully open at this time, with the thick cloud cover fully visible just outside.

Although Syria also belongs to the Middle East, the latitude here is similar to that of Aurous Hill. So it’s winter here as well, which is the rainiest season of the year in Syria.

The thick clouds not only obscured the sun, but the humidity was incredible.

This was a good thing for Charlie. If today had been cloudless, the chance of doing the jump during the day would’ve been near impossible. With the conditions, he was confident he could jump close to the rebel base.

Charlie stood at the edge of the hatch. Vasily counted the last three in a nervous shout "3, 2, 1, jump!"

Charlie turned his head to the group, "I’ll see you all in six hour!"

He leapt through the hatch and plummeted into the cloud cover, the chill hit him immediately.

At an altitude of more than 5,000 meters, the temperature was -15 celsius (5°F), while the ground was about 15 celsius (59°F). This was nothing to him, instead his attention was focused on keeping his figure stable and not losing control of his body in the rapid descent.

Buried in the cloud cover, he couldn’t yet see the situation below. Thankfully he had Vasily’s voice in his ear, reminding him "Master Wade, your speed of descent and direction are stable at about 50 meters per second, please try to maintain that! You’re expected to reach the safe opening height after one and a half minutes."

Charlie shouted loudly "Okay!"

Ten seconds later, Charlie broke through the cloud cover. Behind him, rain built and condensed in the clouds, foretelling a storm.

Endless snow capped mountains and yellowed plateaus spread out below him. Nestled in one of the valleys was a simple looking village, with poorly built low earthen houses.

As he fell through the sky, he could better make out the village and the points of egress from the north and south, while the mountains to the east and west formed natural barriers. Above the mountain peaks on both sides stood man-made fortifications and watch towers, with the vague activity of personnel moving about. At the northern and southern entrances, there were armored vehicles, man-made trenches, and fox holes. These were heavily guarded as a top priority by the rebel forces. In the center of the village was a makeshift helipad where the 4 gunships were parked.

Looking at the situation below: The fortifications, terrain, and entry points, Charlie made the immediate decision that being alone, he would need to sneak into the hinterland of the stronghold. This ruled out the northern and southern entrances. This meant he’d need to land and enter through the mountains on either the east of the west.

The rebels stationed there were well aware that the governmental forces didn’t have the capabilities or resources for large scale air strikes. Any attack would have to come by land.

With the mountains to the east and well, it would be difficult for soldiers to penetrate, and require them to leave any heavy gear or firepower behind. Any major attack would come from either North, or the south, where larger convoys had easier access.

Because of this, the rebel defenses to the east and west sides are relatively weak: A small number of soldiers, some heavy gunners, and anti-air missiles.

The mountains made the most sense. While sneaking in, even if he was discovered, the missiles were useless against a non mechanical target, and unless one of the soldiers was a true sharp shooter, it was basically impossible for them to hit him.

Vasily’s voice suddenly came from Charlie’s headset. "Master Wade, according to your current descent speed, you will have to deploy your parachute in ten seconds!

Charlie glanced at the data on the watch. After ten seconds, he’d still be about 500 meters in the air. To be cautious, he wanted to choose the half-mountain on the east side as the landing place, so that he could avoid the defensive position on the top of the mountain.

"I want to deploy at a height of 200 meters."

"Two hundred meters?!" Vasily blurted out: "If you open at that point, you could be immediately visible. Furthermore, there won’t be enough time for the parachute to slow your speed enough. It would be like free falling from an 8 story building. You’re looking at broken limbs, or even death!"

At 8 stories, the chance of death is almost guaranteed. But to Charlie, it really wasn't a big deal. His only worry is being spotted by the rebels as he dips below the mountaintop.

To help secure his descent, he grasped the thunder warning in his pocket. The thunder warning, made from the lightning strike wood gifted to him by Jasmine, was Charlie’s most prized weapon.

Although he’d used the powers of the thunderstorm many times further cracking the wood’s surface, there were still some uses left. Charlie didn’t like using the thunder warning because of the noise. But this time he planned to use it as a diversion.

The whole mountain was quiet, and there were few people here. The roads were almost empty of vehicles, and most people below could only hear the sounds of the wind and light rainfall.

Lightning suddenly flashed through the sky, slamming the top of the western mountain, shattering stone and turning several rebel soldiers into ash!

The deafening rumble of thunder resounded through the mountains and valley below like a missile strike.

On the plane, Zack Lyles was stunned by the explosion. He blurted out: "Damn it! How can there be a thunderstorm here in the middle of winter!?"

Skydiving expert Vasily, because of professional requirements, is also a meteorological expert. He was even more dumbfounded and murmured "This is unscientific. I deliberately retrieved today's satellite weather map. There are no conditions for the formation of thunderclouds in today's climate conditions!"

The flight crew was also shocked, they were are very experienced and well versed with meteorology. Spending their years in the clouds, they can gauge weather conditions at a glance.

The current weather formations, even with the winter rainfall, shouldn’t have produced this kind of thunderstorm.

Isaac Cameron heard the noise and visibly relaxed. He knew that this thunder must be caused by Charlie!

In the valley below, the rebel forces, villagers, and even Zoey along with the other seven hostages were shocked by the sudden and deafening explosion of thunder!

For these people, the rolling thunder was greater than any they had ever witnessed in their lives, leaving many with their ears ringing from the sound. For some, the damage to their ears was permanent and painful.

Except for the hostages, most everyone else walked outside and focused their attention to the western mountain where the lightning struck. The few surviving soldiers on the mountain reported the loss and damage via radio. The news of a lightning bolt killing five of their comrades sent a shockwave through the stronghold and rebel forces. The entire event was, until that moment, inconceivable.

Most of the soldiers, fearing they’d angered Allah, knelt on the ground and bending, prayed to the east for forgiveness.

The rebel leaders, unlike the common soldiers, understood it wasn’t Allah’s wrath, but that the western mountain fortifications acted like a lighting rod, drawing the strike and killing the soldiers. He immediately ordered the mountain troops to pull back into the fortifications to avoid getting hit from another lightning strike. This further helped Charlie.

After receiving the news, the rebel soldiers at the top of the eastern mountain retreated into the bunkers and fortifications.

The soldiers on the eastern peak hid while others in the valley stared in horror at the western mountain. In the gray sky, an unremarkable figure fell from the eastern sky to the base of the mountain at an extremely fast speed. With everyone focused on the western mountain top, no one noticed a lone figure pass by.

And this lone figure was Charlie, who’d jumped from an altitude of more than 5,000 meters!

Charlie was descending extremely fast at a speed of more than 50 meters a second. On the plane, Vasily stared at the data being sent from Charlie’s watch.

His face paled as he spoke "Master Wade's descent speed is too fast! His remaining altitude to the ground is less than 300 meters, It’s far below the safe altitude for parachute deployment. At the very least I'm afraid he will be greatly injured!"

Zack Lyles Heard this, and trembling in shock, shouted. "Quick! Tell the young master to deploy his parachute!"

Vasily recovered and yelled into the communication device, "Master Wade, your parachute, deploy it now!"

While Vasily spoke, Charlie had already passed the top of the mountain at high speed and fell towards the middle of the mountain.

He was not in a hurry to deploy his parachute. He knew that once he did, where he would first be insignificant and nearly invisible, he would suddenly become a giant target. He had to delay for as long as possible.

This meant pulling the ripcord at the lowest height, while still being able to safely land, and then upon landing immediately put the parachute away to avoid detection as best as possible.

Seeing that Charlie was only two hundred meters away from the ground, Vasily realized he was still descending rapidly and hadn’t deployed his parachute yet. He blurted "At this height, Charlie will likely be crushed!"

Zack Lyles was scared. He’d already prepared to inform the old man to prepare for the ransom and save Charlie, but he never expected that Charlie would fall to his death parachuting.

‘If this really fell to death, I will definitely be blamed!’ He thought.

As the two of them were panicking, Charlie suddenly opened the parachute. It was released all at once, yanking Charlie back into the air with extreme force. For anyone else, Sudden speed change would cause them to pass out, or at least cause a few broken ribs.

Charlie reinforced his bones with reiki, and braced for the sudden impact of inertia. His speed immediately dropped from over 50 meters per second to about 20 meters per second. The speed change was still far from safe for skydivers, as normal landings happen at around 6 meters per second after parachute deployment.

However, Charlie was less than fifty meters above the ground, moving at the same speed as a free-fall. Fortunately, the parachute drag was still decreasing his speed.

Charlie gathered all his reiki into his legs as he slammed to the ground at over 10 meters a second.

Back on the plane Vasily didn’t dare to look at the data being sent back from Charlie’s watch. He knew very well that after a few seconds, Charlie's heart rate would drop rapidly until it reached zero.

He’d never dreamed that when Charlie had completely stopped falling, his heart rate was only a dozen times per second faster than before.

With a look of disbelief, he spoke hesitantly into the communication device. "Master Wade, are you still alive?!"

Charlie had already begun to quickly put away the parachute. While stuffing it back into the bag he said indifferently

"Don't worry. I’ve safely landed."

Everyone in the plane’s cabin was shocked speechless when Charlie’s voice came over the radio. Vasily’s entire world view was completely subverted, and a moment later he spoke in quiet bewilderment, "How is this possible?"

With relief layered over his shock, Zack Lyles turned to the Russian "Vasily, was it possible you made a miscalculation?"

"Impossible," Vasily said with conviction "I’ve skydived for over half my life, my calculations are never wrong!"

Frowning in confusion, Zack Lyles muttered "Then I really don’t understand how…"

Isaac Cameron finally broke his silence, "Don’t worry, the true strength of our young master is beyond normal understanding. Let’s head back with peace of mind, and prepare to meet the young master at the extraction point!"

The large 4 prop transport plane made a wide loop in the air, heading back to the Labaneese capital.

***

Charlie concealed his presence completely, from the middle of the eastern slope down to the mountain base. Long, dark shadows covered the terrain due to the thick storm clouds raging overhead, further hiding him from the rebel soldiers. Between the dark overcast sky, the anxiety of seeing five comrades struck to ash by lightning, and their general restlessness, it would be near impossible for any of the rebels to notice Charlie infiltrating their valley stronghold.

Soon Charlie was only steps away from the outer wall of the rebel village. The low dirt walls surrounding the village before him were riddled with bullet holes from previous attacks.

Having been built in a narrow valley, the village was laid out into crescent shaped formations on either side of the road that ran north to south through the village, and out of the valley at both ends. With most of the perimeter wall standing only 2 meters high.

The northern and southern entryways consisted of large stone archways, and were guarded by groups of rebel soldiers. Along the earthen walls surrounding the village, soldiers armed with AK’s walked back and forth, and more sentries were posted on the roofs of the various buildings making up the bulk of the village.

Observing the soldiers, Charlie noticed the various patrols and sentries weren’t diligent in their duties, loosely holding their firearms as they paced, and casually completing their rounds. Although the rebels were rather poorly equipped, they appeared to be combat hardened veterans. It also seemed they relied on their strength of numbers, and their offensive and defensive tactics matched that of their own government and Kurdish enemies. Basically, jump in a truck with a bed mounted .50 caliber machine gun for supporting fire, and attack as a group.

Charlie smirked, they were making the most elementary of mistakes by not assuming the possibility of a lone infiltrator. They were guarding against the possibility of a large assault alone.

Charlie quietly snuck through a noticeably large gap between a group of lax sentires, and with the nimbleness of a tiger ran up and climbed over the village wall, silently landing on the other side.

He landed in a small courtyard, with only three dilapidated adobe houses. Charlie used his reiki to penetrate and search the buildings for signs of life, only to find them empty. He crept through the courtyard and between the homes, slowly making his way towards the center of the village where the four helicopters were parked.

Charlie figured Zoey and the other hostages should be detained near them, as the position would be the most heavily defended and hardest to escape from.

As Charlie crept towards another courtyard, edging along one of the house walls, he heard the sound of footsteps not that far ahead. Quickly pulling back, Charlie concealed himself behind the first courtyard wall.

He immediately saw two middle-aged soldiers wearing desert camouflage, casually holding their guns, and chatting with each other as they walked towards his hiding spot.

Charlie was surprised to hear them talking in English instead of Arabic!

Due to the constant influence of western military forces over the last decade (through training and guidance provided by European and American military instructors, as well textbooks and manuals) English became an almost unofficial second language amongst the various government and paramilitary groups within Syria. Even though Charlie was unaware of this, speaking English was very common amongst these groups.

At this moment, one said to another "Command said over the radio that five people were killed on the western mountaintop by a lightning strike, three others were injured, with two of the three were in critical condition! The outpost requested an airlift for the injured soldiers, but the commander denied it."

The other person shrugged and spread his hands helplessly as spoke "It would be impossible for the commander to grant that request. Our current fuel supply is dangerously low, the helicopters can only be used in the most pressing emergencies. Fuel can’t be wasted just to fly to the mountaintop and back for two wounded soldiers."

He sighed, and continued. "Fortunately, the government hasn’t begun an offensive against us, otherwise our helicopters and tanks would be usable for at most only a single day."

The first voice gave a small groan, and complaining, spoke again "With a majority of the world’s oil being in the Middle East, it is ridiculous that we have such a short supply of fuel at this point!"

The other soldier laughed. "We only have high crude oil production, we have no way to refine it! The commander wants to use the ransom money from the Americans to purchase the equipment necessary, then we can refine all the fuel we need!" The soldier then snorted "I don’t know if those damn Americans are willing to pay the money though. None of the eight people come from a wealthy family. It’ll be troublesome if they don’t pay."

The first voice cut in "What’s the problem? Just get rid of them." The soldier then lowered his voice as he continued "The commander said that if the Americans don’t pay today, we’ll just film and execute the hostages. The footage will be sent to all of the major media outlets globally, and the Americans will have to deal with the fallout!"

The two soldiers stopped close to where Charlie was hiding in the shadows, and he watched as one rubbed his hands together excitedly. "Hey! I like that blonde woman." the soldier said "I haven’t yet had the taste of a western woman. I don’t know if I’ll ever get this opportunity again!" He then let out a depressed sigh, "It’s been three months since I’ve touched a woman, I miss it…"

The other soldier gave him a lewd smile and nodded, "Yeah, but I like that black-haired chinese woman better. She gives off such an exotic oriental illusion."

The first soldier grinned wide, "Well, let's go back over there and take a look again. If we have a chance, we’ll separate them from their guards and take the two of them to another room. Then we can have our way with them!"

"Okay! Let’s go and see, maybe we’ll get a chance! Anyway, they will be executed soon. Let’s take care of them before they die!"

Both men laughed.

At that moment a pair of hands reached out of the shadows, grabbing both soldiers by their necks. The powerful grip left the men unable to move or even make a sound.

A chilling voice cut through the silence in perfect English "Drop your weapons if you don’t want to die!"

It was the voice of Charlie.

The two rebel soldiers felt uncontrolled fear. They should’ve been safe, they were inside their base surrounded by thousands of heavily armed troops, even the villagers supported and cheered for them! As far as they were concerned, they were absolutely safe from any attack while patrolling the interior of the village. But here they stood, a hand clamped on their neck with such force that they could neither move or even make a sound. The whole situation was beyond confusing, and absolutely horrifying to them.

Because they are not responsible for guarding the base, neither of their guns were loaded, which means that if they want to use their guns to deal with the enemy behind them, they must insert the magazine and chamber a bullet before being able to fire. However, this process takes a few seconds at the fastest.

And the hand of the other person pinching the neck of the two people was surprisingly strong, it felt like a hydraulic clamp on their neck. Neither of them dared move for fear that this hand would break their neck. So, both of them cooperated and threw their guns on the ground and then raised their hands.

One of them said trembling: "Hey friend, take it easy. Need to to act hastily."

Charlie said coldly: "You two turn around."

After Charlie finished speaking, he loosened the grip on their necks.

The two dared not delay, and quickly turned around. When they saw Charlie, they looked shocked and bewildered. They originally thought that this person must be an American.

There are two reasons for thinking so.

The first reason is that they captured eight young people from the United States in their battle against the government this time, and they took these eight people as hostages and demanded a huge ransom from the United States, so the United States sent people to rescue them. It makes sense.

The second reason is because they also know that the combat effectiveness of US soldiers are better than that of anywhere else in the world. Only a Green Beret or U.S. Navy Seal would be able to infiltrate them like this.

However, what shocked them was that the man in front of them was from China.

One of them nervously asked, "Who are you? What do you want?!"

Charlie said coldly, "You are not qualified to ask me questions. I ask the questions. Answer, and answer honestly. Whoever does not answer well, I will kill him, understand?"

The two hurriedly nodded: "Understood!"

Charlie: "Where are the young Americans you captured?"

One of them said hurriedly: "The eight people are imprisoned in the cellar of Ansala's house!"

Another quickly added: "Ansala's house is right there. In the middle of the village, close to the square!"

Charlie asked again: "How are the eight of them now? Are all alive?"

One nodded and blurted out: "They are all alive now, but they will start executing them soon. If the U.S. Embassy is unwilling to pay up, our commander is going to execute one person every 30 minutes put a little pressure on the U.S. Embassy."

Charlie continued to ask: "How many entrances and exits are there in the cellar, and how many guards are there?"

The man said "There is only one entrance to the cellar. There are four people guarding it inside, and there are about a dozen people guarding it outside. These guards usually live in Ansala's house."

Charlie asked him: "Then if I want to go in, do you have any way to bring me in?"

The person hesitated for a moment, said: "To be honest, the other people will know you are a foreigner at first sight. There is no way to take you in."

Charlie pointed at the soldier next to him and asked him: "If I change and put on his clothes, can you take me there?"

The guard said haltingly "If you change into his clothes and put on a mask, you should be able to enter the yard. However, once you are in the cellar, the guards in the cellar will ask you for your identity and purpose. This is because our commander has clearly requested these eight people must be strictly guarded. Therefore, even if you enter, you will inevitably be exposed"

He hurriedly added: "Moreover, if you act on them, it is likely to alarm the guards outside. There is only one narrow staircase. Once you are in, you can’t escape at all, and as long as they throw a grenade inside, nobody will survive."

Charlie said indifferently, "You don’t have to worry about it. I can get in."

The man nodded and said nervously, "I can bring you in, but I still have to remind you that if you are careless, they will kill you and the prisoners."

Charlie smiled slightly: "If you don't cooperate with me, you might die as well."

The man said quickly: "I will cooperate."

"Good." Charlie nodded slightly in satisfaction, then looked at the other person, and said coldly: "Take off your coat!"

The guard hurriedly said "YI can’t take it off while you are holding me."

Charlie smiled: "I will let go. Don’t be stupid."

After saying that, he let go of him.

The guard was overjoyed, and pretended to take off his shirt, but he quietly looked at Charlie, his mind thinking quickly.

He saw that Charlie turned out to be unarmed, not only did he have no weapons in his hands, but he could not even see that he was carrying a weapon around his waist.

So he thought to himself: "If I listen to him and take off my clothes to him, then he will probably kill me now, but if I find a chance to escape now, he may not be able to chase me. Especially not while keeping my companion or while not having a long range weapon. Even with a gun he might not be able to hit me in time, plus it will bring attention toward him and he will certainly die at that point. So he is not very likely to shoot."

Thinking of this, he immediately made up his mind to take the opportunity to escape.

So, he took off his jacket, pretending to pass it to Charlie, and then suddenly threw the jacket at Charlie's face and turned to run.

However, he suddenly found that his feet seemed to be firmly stuck to the ground, and he couldn't lift his foot at all.

At this moment, he thought he had met the devil, and he looked at Charlie dumbfounded, his eyes full of horror and despair.

Charlie smiled slightly, and said with an apologetic expression: "I'm sorry, I just blocked your nerve center with reiki, you can't move anywhere below your neck now."

When they heard this both men were terrified. They didn't understand what reiki was, but it was something that could make someone suddenly unable to move. This ability is far beyond their comprehension.

Charlie looked at the horrified expression of the guy in front of him, sneered, and said: "Oh my friend, I really wanted to spare your life, but you really had to try me."

After listening to Charlie's words, the man hurriedly blurted out and pleaded: "Friend! Friend! I didn't mean it! I was just confused, please give me another chance!"

Charlie shook his head: "Sorry, there is only one chance! If you have another life after this, remember that you must not betray someone who treats you as a friend."

The man turned pale with fright, and he opened his mouth and called for help in order to have another last chance. He figured yelling for help was his last chance at survival or at least cause this man to be caught.

So he immediately opened his mouth to shout for help but he was terrified to discover that the volume of his voice seemed to be restricted by some strange force, so that the call for help just now was almost inaudible! He looked at Charlie with horror. trembling and asked: "Wh-Who are you?"

Charlie with an indifferent smile, said: "That is none of your concern." Then he followed up and said: "Actually, I won’t kill you. It’ll be more fun to make you like the living dead."

He stretched out his finger and gently touched the guard's forehead. The guard lost consciousness immediately, and fell to the ground, his eyes widened and unable to even blink.

When Charlie tapped his forehead lightly, a trace of reiki completely destroyed his brain, causing his whole brain to die in an instant.

The other guard was so scared that he almost passed out. He had never seen a god like Charlie in his entire life, with such incredible power.

One word can make his companion immobile, and a light touch can make him die instantly. This kind of person is even more terrifying than the devil!

Charlie was shocked when he saw him, and said: "You do not need to be afraid, as long as you can be honest with me, then I will spare your life, I mean it."

The man in extreme panic said:" I-I-I will! I will cooperate completely!"

Charlie saw that he was already stuttering severely, and then looked down at his legs, and found that his legs were violently shaking. He was clearly scared.

This made him a little bit concerned. Because if this guy keeps panicking so much, even if he can take him to the place where Zoey is held, he will be a dead giveaway because of his fear.

Thinking of this, Charlie sighed helplessly, and said: "Since you are so scared, I will give you a psychological hint to remove that fear."

After he finished speaking, he immediately tapped on the guard’s forehead and said: "From now on, your only task is to do everything I ask you to do, Understand?"

The guard’s eyes were a little dull, and it took more than ten seconds to return to normal, and then he respectfully said to Charlie: "I understand!"

In a moment there was no panic, no more stammering in words, no shaking of legs.

Charlie then relaxed, pointing at the person lying on the ground, and said: "Take off his pants, and then set him up. Just make sure that no one will find him tonight."

"Okay!" He immediately stepped forward and took off the man's pants, then carried him up and hid him in a dilapidated house in an abandoned courtyard next to him.

Charlie then put on the man 's clothes. The guard ran back and respectfully said: "It has been arranged according to your instructions!"

Charlie nodded and asked him: "What is your name?

The man said in a hurry: "My name is Faisal."

Charlie asked him: "Faisal, do you have a face mask?"

Faisal hurriedly took out a black face mask in a plastic bag from his pocket, and said: "This was just sent out two days ago. I haven't used it yet."

Charlie nodded and took it and opened it. It was the kind of mask that completely covered the head. Not only did it wrap the head, but also covered most of the face, and only opened a slit in the eye.

Charlie asked Faisal: "If I wear this, will I look out of place?"

"No!" Faisal said with certainty: "In fact, many people are used to wearing headgear. It is commonly worn to prevent wind and sand, and another reason is that the commander is afraid of being beheaded by the other party, so he requires some people to wear headgear whenever they go out so they will not know who is who."

Charlie was relieved, and after putting the headgear on his head, he said: "Okay, you can take me over now!"

Faisal nodded without hesitation, and then bent down. Picking up the two AK47s, and handing one of them to Charlie, he said, "Please put the gun on your back!"

Charlie wasn’t worried that he would resist with the gun. After he took the AK47, he slung it around his body and then walked towards the center of the village with Faisal.

Along the way, he encountered many soldiers who were passing by or patrolling. Some people recognized Faisal and greeted him, Faisal Although his performance was a bit slow, it was still normal, so he was not suspected.

As for Charlie wearing a headgear, he didn't say a word, but no one took the initiative to greet him since nobody could tell who he was under the mask.

In fact, this is the safest way, because their army seems to have one or two thousand people, and no one is really familiar with everyone, so they can’t recognize Charlie, and they will only classify Charlie as an unfamiliar comrade.

When he came to the square in the center of the village, Charlie found that many soldiers were busy in front of the four helicopters at this time, so Charlie asked in a low voice: "What are those people doing?"

Faisal hurriedly replied: "They are all members of the helicopter brigade, most of whom are maintenance personnel. The weather today is gloomy and visibility is poor. Our visual observation will be restricted a lot, so we will send helicopters to patrol the air later and monitor whether there are government forces approaching us."

Charlie nodded, thinking of something, and asked him: "By the way, can you fly a helicopter?"

Faisal shook his head and said, "No. I am a Captain in the armored brigade. I drive tanks and infantry vehicles.

Charlie nodded, as to how to take her away after saving Zoey, Charlie still has no clear plan. It was simple to escape with Zoey, even if he carried her. It’s not a big deal to escape quietly and walk dozens of kilometers on the mountain road to meet Isaac Cameron and the others.

However, if you want to save Zoey and her other seven friends, it’s very difficult on your own.

Thinking of this, he murmured: "It's not the time to think about this. Let's talk about it when we meet someone!"

Charlie and Faisal passed through the central square together, and the roar of diesel generators in his ears became more and more deafening.

Under such a loud mechanical noise, ordinary people have difficulty talking, so that many other voices around them are covered up. This is a good thing for Charlie, even if something happens in the rescue and pursuit later it would not be heard by anyone outside.

So Charlie asked Faisal next to him: "How long does your diesel generator set here usually run?"

Faisal hurriedly said respectfully: "Because the government army cut off our electricity supply, all electricity depends on-a set of 50-kilowatt diesel generator sets to supply, and it is matched with a set of power storage equipment. Because the electricity consumption during the day is generally small, we generally do not run them during the day. Power storage equipment is used to ensure the normal operation of necessary equipment during the day, and the generator set will be turned on after dark, mainly to supply lighting and other electrical equipment, and to charge the storage equipment. It’s running early today due to the poor lighting on a rainy day."

Charlie asked curiously: "You have it brightened up here at night. Are you not afraid that the government will send planes to bomb?"

Faisal explained:" In Syria, whether it is government forces, opposition parties, or Kurdish forces, 90% of all wars are ground wars. The planes in the hands of government forces have long been destroyed, and the remaining few old fighter planes are guarding Damascus and the southern province of Dar'a. They dare not send them out to fight at all, and we have a large number of civilians here. If they send planes to attack indiscriminately, they will surely arouse public anger."

Charlie nodded slightly.

The war he was thinking this is was a modern war based on the Gulf War. The core of modern warfare is the air force, supplemented by the navy and land forces. Just like the United States fighting Iraq, the two armies do not need to engage in short-handed combat. First use fighter jets to fight and seize air supremacy, and then use bombers to carry precision-guided bombs to destroy the enemy’s key defense forces and military industry. After the opponent is completely paralyzed, a large number of ground troops rush in, and they can occupy.

However, it now appears that in places like Syria, the method of warfare is basically the same as that of World War II. The two armies mainly rely on the ground forces to fight head-on, and the air force can have little influence.

Charlie remembered that Faisal was the captain of the armored brigade, so he asked him: "Faisal, since 90% of the wars here are ground wars, then your armored brigade must have an extraordinary identity and status? "

Faisal nodded and said truthfully: are the most important of the two forces, one armored brigade, one is" flying brigade, battalion flight but only four helicopters, so the main fighting force or rely on my armor brigade.

Charlie asked curiously: "Faisal, since you can be the captain of the armored brigade, then you yourself should be ranked higher in this armed force?"

Faisal hurriedly said: "Actually, my armored brigade is completely under the command and dispatch of the commander himself. The reason why I was able to be a captain was because I knew more about tanks, so I act more as an instructor and don’t have much real authority."

Charlie gently Nodded, since the armored brigade is the core combat power here, it is reasonable to be directly under the command and dispatch of the commander.

Under the leadership of Faisal, Charlie and him came outside a courtyard wall. At this time, The yard was full of voices, and the communication between people was basically by shouting.

Moreover, Charlie found that they spoke different languages, some people speak English, some people speak French, and some people spoke languages that he did not understand, he guessed them to be Arabic.

Charlie asked Faisal: "Do you have a unified language here?

Faisal shook his head: "The unified language should be Arabic, but the composition of our opposition soldiers is more complicated, so many of us don't speak Arabic."

"Some of these people have lived in other countries since they were young, and some have lived in former colonial areas. They are English or French, so the language between everyone is not completely smooth."

"Like myself, I went to the U.S. with my parents when I was young, and I took a green card and served in the U.S. Army for three years. I only responded to the call and returned to join the Free Army a few years ago. Therefore, my Arabic is very poor, and I can only use English."

Charlie nodded. This multilingual situation is like India. A considerable number of Indians do not speak Hindi, and even each state in India has its own official language, English is also one of the official languages.

However, this kind of language confusion is a benefit to him. The more confused the language, the easier it is for him to mix in. Therefore, he said to Faisal: "After going in, remember Don't let people suspect me."

Faisal said hurriedly : "Please rest assured, I will do my best!"

Charlie hummed, pointing to the courtyard door, and said: "Go in!

"Okay! Faisal stepped forward and opened the courtyard door.

At this point of the yard, a dozen soldiers carrying AK47, is surrounded by a warm campfire cooking food.

As Charlie and Faisal went further in, there was a soldier who recognized Faisal, and yelled out to him:? "Captain Faisal, come have some food with us! Ansal’s mother made some pita!"

Faisal waved his hand: "I Didn't come to eat, I came to see the situation of the hostages."

As soon as the man heard this, he immediately said with a smile: "Captain Faisal, are you interested in those women? I have to make it clear to you that the commander has already given the order, nobody is allowed to do anything with them."

Faisal said immediately: "Don't talk nonsense! I just came over to see the situation, go back to report to the commander, and quickly open the cellar entrance!"

The man nodded hastily, turned around to greet a soldier, and leaned over and lifted a thick wooden board on the ground. A staircase was under the wooden board. The man respectfully said to Faisal: "Captain Faisal, please come in!"

Faisal nodded in satisfaction, Walking with Charlie to the entrance, the man took out a flashlight, and after turning it on, he said diligently: "Captain Faisal, the stairs are not lighted and dark, I will lead the way in front, you are careful!"

Faisal After taking a look at Charlie, when Charlie nodded quietly at him, he agreed and said, "Okay, you can lead the way!"

Charlie and Faisal followed the man into the cellar, only to discover that the cellar was dug very deep, and the stairs alone were at least five or six meters deep, almost the height of two stories.

Because winter in Syria is the rainy season and there is a lot of rain, the stairs are dark and humid, and the soil on both sides even reveals a strong smell.

When all the way down, the person leading the way in front said with a flat face: "Captain Faisal, can I ask you something?"

Faisal asked coldly, "What's the matter?"

The man said in a hurry: " Captain Faisal, I would like to apply to join your armored team. I can control heavy machine guns!

Faisal sneered and asked him: "I think you want to join the armored team because you are afraid of death, right?

"No." Then. The person hurriedly said: "I just thought of the armored brigade training."

Faisal smiled, and said: "I will think about it, and let you know when the time comes. "

The man said excitedly: "Thank you Captain Faisal!"

With that, he had already reached the bottom of the cellar.

There was an iron door at the bottom of the cellar, and a small window open on the iron door, and you can see the light inside.

At this time, the man who led the way patted the iron door hard, and said: "Open the door, Captain Faisal is here!"

Someone inside immediately opened the latch, and a curly-haired man poked his head out and called Faisal. He waved his hand and smiled: "Captain Faisal, why are you here?"

Faisal said coldly: "The commander asked me to come over and have a look, and also communicate with the hostages."

The man hurriedly stepped aside and said with a smile: "Captain Faisal, please come in!"

Faisal said to the person who led the way just now: "You go back, I remembered what I just said, and if there is a chance, I will tell you as soon as possible."

"Thank you very much, Captain Faisal, you are busy! I will save you some roast leg of lamb and wait for you to come up to eat!" The man turned and left, Faisal recruited Charlie beckoning him over, the two entered the cellar one after another.

Charlie originally thought the cellar was a small space, but he didn't expect that there was a cave inside.

There are two rooms in the cellar. The outer room is about 20 square meters. There are four soldiers guarding. Inside there is a wall and a big iron door without windows. Charlie can perceive that there are eight people inside. It must be Zoey and her friends.

Faisal waited for someone to close the door after they came in, and then looked at Charlie, wondering what he would order next.

The four guard soldiers were not very alert, standing aside with their guns hanging around. One of them was still wearing headphones and seemed to be listening to a song.

At this moment, the soldier who had opened the door approached Faisal and asked in a low voice, "Captain Faisal, when is the commander going to do it? Let me say, it’s better to kill these prisoners. It’s useless to keep them here. Plus we have to make a few of our brothers stay here. It’s damp and smelly. After a long time, our skin is itchy and uncomfortable!"

Faisal said lightly: "The commander has his reasons. Don’t question it. Just follow orders."

"Okay." The man sighed helplessly, and said, "If possible, can you help us? Talk to someone and arrange for a few brothers to change shifts with us. We always stay in the cellar. It is too painful."

Charlie walked up to the person at this time, patted him on the shoulder lightly, and said with a smile: "Everyone works for the commander, don't have so many complaints!"

With that, a trace of reiki penetrated into the man’s body and went straight to his brain.

Immediately afterwards, he, like Faisal, was given a psychological hint by Charlie. Hearing this, he hurriedly said: "You are too right!"

Charlie nodded in satisfaction, pointed at the other person, and said: "This brother must be dissatisfied, right?"

That person said in a hurry: "Don't dare, I will do whatever the commander asks me to do!"

Charlie smiled, walked up to him, patted his shoulder as well, and smiled: "You have a high level of submission.! In the future, I will definitely speak for you to the commander."

After finishing speaking, another trace of reiki entered and firmly controlled this person's consciousness.

At this time, a guy with a full face pointed to the eight hostages in the corner and said cursingly: "The commander said as soon as the time comes, I can kill them. I think it’s almost the time. I will torture and execute them at that time!"

Charlie looked at this person, sneered, and asked: "You like killing people?"

The guy stared at Charlie. Disdainfully said: "Yes, I just like it, why? Do you have an opinion? Or do you want to speak for these Americans?!:

Charlie smiled and said, "Why should I speak for them? I just think that you really can’t wait to get to the battlefield. If you have the ability, it is better to wait for the government forces to come and kill a few more enemies on the battlefield."

The guy walked in front of Charlie, reached out his hand and grabbed Charlie's collar, and cursed, "Are you being sarcastic with me?!"

Charlie sneered and said, "It seems that you are not stupid."

The guard got angry and raised his fist the punch Charlie. As his fist was about to hit Charlie's face. Charlie suddenly yelled: "You dare to fight me?? Kneel down, call me father and admit your mistake!"

His voice scared the guard and he got sluggish for an instant. He didn't know that at that moment, Charlie had already given powerful psychological hints to his brain.

He was startled for a moment, then he knelt on the ground with a thud, and said in fear, "Dad, I was wrong."

As Charlie pushed him away, the man wearing headphones took them off and somewhat surprised said: "Camille, why are you kneeling? This guy is not your father!"

The man called Camille blurted out, "Yes, he is my father!"

The man was dumbfounded and said, "Your brain is broken, right? Didn't your father just die last year? My mother went to help carry the coffin!"

Charlie looked at him at this time and said lightly: "I am not only his father, but also your father. Why don't you just kneel down and admit your mistakes like him?

This scared the man. He felt in his mind there was a dizziness, and then, he knelt down beside Camille subconsciously, choked up and said: "Dad, I was wrong."

Charlie also felt a sharp pain in his head at this time. After carefully inspecting his body, there were only trace remnants of reiki left. He had just given five consecutive psychological hints, and he realized his reiki usage was too high.

In the past, he seldom concentrated on using reiki. But right now he had used more reiki than he had in the past few months.

Fortunately, the five people, including Faisal, have been psychologically dominated and these five people have become his most loyal puppets.

So he pointed to the door of the room inside and said to the five people: "Who has the key? Open the door!"

Hearing Charlie's order, someone immediately took out the key and prepared to open the iron door inside.

Charlie commanded: "You will guard outside this door for a while, and if someone comes, try to stall them as much as possible."

With that, Charlie looked at the time, and said: "I guess your commander will come soon, if he wants, just let him in when he comes. You guys should act naturally and don't let him suspect anything."

"Okay!" The five guards agreed in unison.

Immediately, they open the door.

As soon as the door opened, there was an earthy smell inside. He stepped forward and found that there was nothing in the whole room, only one lamp was hanging at the top of the room, and the wattage of the bulb was very low and the light was very dim.

There are some traces of artificial reinforcement at the top of the room, but there was still mud walls around it. In this kind of room, there is basically no chance of suicide.

At the corner of the wall, there were eight people sitting on the floor in a row, wearing black hoods with their hands tied behind them, leaning against the wall.

Charlie couldn't see their faces, but from their dress and figure, he could see that among the eight people, there were three women and five men.

Hearing the opening of the door, the eight people were all nervous, and some of them even began to curl up and tremble.

Charlie entered the room and closed the iron door behind him. Then, he paced up to the eight people and took off the black hoods on their heads one by one.

From left to right, Charlie took off the headgear of seven people in a row. The five boys and two girls were several different ethnicities. One of the boys was Chinese, but the two girls were both blond Americans.

After coming to the last one, he finally saw a Chinese female with short hair and beautiful appearance.

Because these eight people have always been covered by thick black hoods, their vision has been in the dark. Now they have light, even if it is only dim, the light bulb was extremely bright to them, so they all subconsciously covered their eyes from the light.

After a while, everyone's vision finally gradually returned to normal.

What frightened them was that in front of them stood a man dressed as a standard terrorist with a black mask on his head. The man also held an AK47 in his hand.

Charlie looked at the Chinese girl and asked directly in Chinese: "Are you Zoey Riley?"

As soon as he said this, the girl's body twitched suddenly.

Looking at Charlie, she subconsciously asked in Chinese. "How do you know me?!"

Charlie stretched out his hand to take off the mask, and said indifferently: "I was commissioned by your dad to take you home."

Zoey reacted as if she was struck by lightning!

She looked at Charlie with an incredulous expression on her face, and blurted out, "What did you say?! My dad sent you to take me home?! How does he know that I am here?! And, why are you here? Here? Are you part of the insurgents?"